Path to Redemption

by Nnzh00

Summary:

Haknyeon, the Omega trying to get through a normal life after the difficult bad past he went through. He was living a good life until he was met by a pack.

Notes:

I'm really not good at writing a synopsis.

Enjoy and leave a comment if you like it.

It might be a slow update since I'm still busy with classes, assignment, exam and thesis until next year. I just hope you'll be patient and enjoy it.

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

“Ukyeom-ssi!”

As the waiter finished preparing the drinks for the customer, he called out their name to announce that the drinks were ready.

“Thank you” said the customer.

“Have a nice day”

As another customer came to the counter, the same waiter went back to the counter to serve them as well.

“Welcome. What would you like to have?” asked the waiter.

“Can I have a sweet iced latte and iced matcha?”

“Sweet iced latte and iced matcha. What’s your name?” asked the waiter again.

“Mina”

“Alright. I’ll call your name when your drinks is ready” said the waiter.

“Thank you”

After receiving the order and giving it some time, the waiter now begins to make the drinks that had been asked of him. Soon enough, he finished making the two drinks, and he calls the customer's name as he is ready to give the orders out now.

“Mina-ssi!”

The customer came to get the drinks.

“Thank you”

“Please come again” said the waiter.

“Haknyeon ah”

The waiter, Haknyeon, looks up as the elderly man comes over to him, with the man requiring a stick due to the weak knees that he suffered with. He is also the owner of the café that Haknyeon is currently working in.

“Mr. Kim. You should just take a rest” said Haknyeon.

“It’s fine. I just want to see how you were doing. Were you doing fine?” asked Mr. Kim.

“Thanks to your teaching, I able to do everything. So you don’t have to worry about the café and let me do it for you” said Haknyeon.

“Hahaha. I don't regret taking you, Haknyeon. You are a fast learner” said Mr. Kim.

“I did what Mr. Kim taught me” said Haknyeon.

Mr. Kim then looked around the café, and as he did he could see that everyone seemed to be very satisfied with their drinks as well as the service that Haknyeon was providing. He could see that there appeared to be little to no complaints from any of the customers, and things seemed to be running smoothly as Haknyeon was serving them quite well.

“You really have a talent, Haknyeon. Even though you do it alone in this small café” said Mr. Kim.

“Even though it's just a small cafe, it's a place that means a lot to me. If not because Mr. Kim, of course I won't be here” said Haknyeon.

“Hahaha. You’re honest man, Haknyeon but are you really sure you want to keep being here? Don’t you want to meet your friends again?” asked Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon soon began to become a bit more quiet and withdrawn, as his hand automatically grips his left shoulder and he looks down. It was clear that something was holding him back and not wanting to meet someone, which had been keeping him quiet and withdrawn.

Mr. Kim realized that the shoulder that Haknyeon had been holding had some bad memories related to it, which could also be the main reason why the latter had been trying to keep away from someone he knew for quite some time.

“I’m sorry, Haknyeon. I was crossing the line” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon quickly became flustered when Mr. Kim apologised.

“No! You didn’t do anything wrong, Mr. Kim” said Haknyeon.

“Still, I wasn’t supposed to ask you about this. I know it was a sensitive topic for you. I apologise” said Mr. Kim.

“It’s fine, Mr. Kim. I understand you are worried about me. It just… I don’t think I’m ready yet to meet them… after running away” said Haknyeon.

“I understand. You can stay with me as long as you want then. Be with this old man” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon start smiling.

“I think of you as my father, Mr. Kim” said Haknyeon.

“Is that so? I’m flattered. I also think of you as my son, Haknyeon. I never really had a real son, ever since my wife passed away” said Mr. Kim.

“Mr. Kim..”

“It’s fine. It was our fate that we couldn’t have a child of our own. Since we been known, she already have an illness and the doctor also said to her that she won’t get a chance to pregnant”

“But I still love her. Have a child or not, I lover for the rest of my life” said Mr. Kim.

“Did you two build this café together?” asked Haknyeon.

“Yes. It was my wife dream to have a café. Even though it just a small café” said Mr. Kim.

“I’m impress” said Haknyeon.

“All she ever talked is just about the café. When we were on a date, she always drag me to a lot of café” laugh Mr. Kim.

“But you fulfil her dream” said Haknyeon.

“Her dream is also my dream. I want to see her happy. So, I build this café for her as a present to her” said Mr Kim.

Haknyeon looks around the café, as it indeed was a smaller sized café that only had limited seating. The decorations within the café were also quite reassuring and had a lot of nostalgic decoration that made the ambience quite calm and relaxing.

He did like it, and this small café that was located here was giving him a sense of peace which he found soothing and relaxing within it. It was a place where he could escape from the outside world and relax a bit more without having too many things to worry about at this point.

Haknyeon had been working here for almost three years now, and in that time he had grown accustomed to this place as a space where he could relax and escape from the outside world.

It was now a small oasis that was familiar to him, and he had become quite comfortable with being here.

Haknyeon's momentary serenity was soon interrupted when he heard the sound of coughing, to which he noticed that it was coming from Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon quickly rubbed Mr. Kim's back to help him soothe his cough and ease whatever he was experiencing, before he decided to get warm water in order to help and comfort him at this point.

In addition to having bad knees, Mr. Kim was also experiencing sickness due to his old age, as his body was starting to show a lot more weaknesses and fatigue as time passed by.

“You should lay down, Mr. Kim. You still need a lot of rest” said Haknyeon.

“I will. I just came to check on you” said Mr. Kim.

“Do you want me to help you get upstairs?” asked Haknyeon.

“I’m fine. I can walk by myself” said Mr. Kim.

“Please be careful” said Haknyeon.

Mr. Kim then would go and use the stairs to go upstairs to his home, which was located upstairs from the café. In doing so, he would walk up the stairs carefully and slowly, as he wanted to be very gentle and careful with his movements due to the frail nature that his body had.

Haknyeon continued to watch Mr. Kim as he slowly and carefully ascended the stairs up to his home, as it was a sight that he was somewhat used to already and kept an eye on in order to ensure that Mr. Kim was safe while he did so.

When any customers would come into the small café, it would lead to Haknyeon continuing with his work, as he would serve the drinks for them and make sure that they were happy and satisfied before they left.

Once the busy hours had passed, Haknyeon was able to finally have a break, as the amount of people constantly coming in the small café had lessened.

Throughout all of this, the latter had managed to handle it and keep up with things in order to ensure that the customers still had access to receiving the drinks and that everything was kept efficient and fast-paced throughout it.

“Huh… At last”

As there were no customers to serve anymore for the moment, Haknyeon decided that it was a good time for him to have his own coffee and take a seat near the window.

It was a spot that the latter favored when he was taking a break, as it was a place that was calming and relaxing to be in as he took a much needed moment to rest and breathe.

Haknyeon took a calming sip of hot coffee as he was sat next to the window, and as he did this he simply took a relaxing moment to simply look outside and take in the view.

The calming atmosphere and the feeling of peace it brought to him was truly a moment of comfort for the latter, as it allowed him to simply be away from everything for a moment.

He also wanted to use this time to also try to forget whenever he smelled the pheromones of the customers, particularly those of the Alpha type.

For Haknyeon, it wasn't really that he disliked the smell, but he felt like it was something that triggered bad memories or his emotions whenever he smelled the Alpha pheromones.

However, despite this, he was still able to keep working and not let his emotions and the past take over.

Haknyeon was indeed an Omega, but he always made sure to wear a blocking perfume in order to block his pheromones from either being released or smelled by other Alphas while he was in the presence of them.

Haknyeon was watching the pedestrians walking by the café and watching some of the cars stopping at the traffic signals before they just drove away.

He was just using this time to just relax and watch the world around his while taking in the sounds of the outside world as he sipped on his coffee.

Indeed, this was much better than just scrolling through his phone and looking at everything on his screen.

Instead, he was simply just having a more relaxing time and watching the world around him while being away from any digital technology and screens.

Haknyeon’s break was then interrupted when he heard the ringing of the bell on the door, as it was a signal that his break was over and that he would have to return back to his work once more now.

Haknyeon would quickly rush back from where he was before in order to return back to the counter where he would be serving the customers.

The current customer that came in at this moment was an adult man, who was in his middle twenties.

“Welcome. How can I get for you?” asked Haknyeon.

The man had a very cute and warm smile on his face, and when Haknyeon saw it for the first time he felt something strange within his heart and started to blush slightly.

He was not expecting that to happen, and he didn’t know how to react for a moment.

“Can I have a hot coffee?” asked the man.

“Right. A hot coffee. Can I have your name please?” asked Haknyeon.

“My name?” asked the man with tilted head.

“We usually take the customer’s name so it won’t mix with other customer order” said Haknyeon.

“I see. That seems efficient. The name Juyeon” said Juyeon.

Haknyeon nodded and write the name on the cup.

‘His name is Juyeon. What a manly name’ he thought.

“Thank you. I will call your name when it’s ready” said Haknyeon.

When Juyeon had gone over to one of the tables and sat down, Haknyeon was able to catch his scent as he did so. It was a scent of lavender, which was calming and soothing for him as the aroma was something that made his mind relax a bit more and became less tense.

‘A smell of lavender. It smell good’

He then shake off the moment he had been mesmerized by the scent of Juyeon, as he really did not want to delay any longer in order to keep up with his work.

This was the first time that he had ever felt comfortable and not uncomfortable from the scent of a customer, which also left him somewhat puzzled in his mind.

‘What just happened? I thought I hate to smell the scents. But why his smell is so mesmerized?’

Five minutes had gone by until Haknyeon managed to prepare the hot coffee.

“Juyeon-ssi”

Juyeon began walking to the counter and came over to collect the cup his coffee as he also took a sip straight away without waiting a bit for the coffee to cool down.

“It delicious” said Juyeon.

“I’m glad you like it” said Haknyeon.

“This is my first time coming here. Actually, today is my day off and I don’t really know what I want to do on my day off. So, I thought to walk around and then I saw this café” said Juyeon.

“Do you have fun on your day off?” asked Haknyeon.

“Actually, I don’t know. I haven’t have a day off since I always working” said Juyeon.

“You shouldn’t work too hard. You need a rest too” said Haknyeon.

“Thank you for worrying it for me” said Juyeon.

“Oh, it’s okay. I’m sorry if I disturbing you” said Haknyeon blush.

“It’s fine. Thank you for this delicious coffee” said Juyeon and went walk out from the café.

Haknyeon gave a smile to Juyeon as he sent him off and watched him walk out of his view, after which he himself would then kneel behind the counter for a quick moment. His face was turning scarlet, as he was blushing from the interaction with this customer who he did not yet know.

“Why is this happening to me?” asked Haknyeon while fanning himself with his hand.

Haknyeon himself had never felt like this before either, and he felt like he had some sort of connection with Juyeon. However, he was unsure if the customer would feel the same way towards him, as he was currently just thinking about if it was one sided on his part or not.

Haknyeon, while feeling as if he were still in a daze and quite perplexed by his feelings for Juyeon, would simply sit on the floor and pull his knees near his chest. He was simply trying to keep it together in the moment and not let his emotions overwhelm him as he tried to process his thoughts and feelings towards Juyeon in his mind.

 

 

 

 

 

Five in the morning had come around, and this was when one of the alarms sounded from a place that was presumably a residence of sorts in which the people living inside were most likely still asleep.

The alarm continued for just another minute after the first minute, and then seemed to stop entirely as it suddenly went silent after that.

Once another alarm had begun to sound, one hand immediately grabbed hold of it and proceeded to tap on the switch that enabled one to shut it off.

One particular man appeared to have woken up from his bed, and was stretching his body as he now had to wake up since he was about to go out pretty early that morning.

The man seemed to be looking around his room, and he was sharing it with two other roommates. One of them was still asleep and on their bed, while another of his roommates was not even around at all since their bed was empty.

He then left the room feeling rather sleepy still, and made his way over to the bathroom to go and wash his face so that he could get rid of the tiredness feeling that he was presently experiencing.

The man then walked out of the bathroom, only to notice the light in the kitchen being on, which would suggest that someone was inside there. Knowing who could have been inside there, he ended up heading inside to the kitchen first.

Upon reaching the kitchen, he would indeed be able to see another man currently occupying the space, which would be making breakfast as it has become a customary thing between them.

He would then walk up to him and proceed to hug him from behind and cling onto him as he did so.

The man who was preparing the breakfast would not be able to help but smile a bit when he was getting hugged from behind, and as a result, he put the knife down he had in his hands, after which he proceeded to turn around to face him and simply enjoy the embrace.

“Good morning, Younghoon”

“Morning. You’re doing breakfast, Juyeon?” asked Younghoon.

“Like I always do” said Juyeon.

“You shouldn’t have to. You have a day off today. You should just sleep” said Younghoon.

“I want to but I can’t let you go to work without eating” said Juyeon and continue to cutting the omelette that he just done it.

Younghoon keep on clinging to him and press his cheek on Juyeon’s back.

“I don’t want to go to work today” said Younghoon.

“Why though?” asked Juyeon without facing to Younghoon.

“I want to spend time with you. It’s rare for you to get a day off” said Younghoon.

“You know you can’t do that, hyung. You have an important meeting today” said Juyeon.

Younghoon had started to whine slightly and rub his face against Juyeon’s back while sniffing his lavender pheromones as he was currently embracing him.

“Hm~ When I keep smelling it, I can go to sleep now” said Younghoon.

Juyeon then proceeded to hit Younghoon’s head lightly in order to scold him.

“You can’t. Your manager will come here in 30 minutes. You should go change clothes and eat” said Juyeon.

Younghoon pout by Juyeon hitting.

“It hurt” pout Younghoon.

Juyeon rub his head gently.

“I’m sorry. You should go prepare now” said Juyeon.

“Kiss me first” said Younghoon.

Juyeon's smile would slowly widen after this, and he proceed to then grab hold of Younghoon's jaw and give him a kiss on his lips.

After getting a kiss from Juyeon, Younghoon left the kitchen and went back to his room to simply go and change his clothes and prepare himself for the day ahead, while Juyeon decided to stay for the moment inside the kitchen and continue to cook the breakfast.

For Juyeon, this was starting to become a habit and a part of his daily routine in which he would wake up early in the morning and start preparing breakfast and then put together lunch boxes for his mates as well.

He is indeed still working, but he still manages to make time in the early part of the morning to ensure that he is able to prepare and make breakfast and then make lunch boxes for his mates every day.

For today, he had a day off which was not of his own choosing but rather mandated by his manager in order for him to take a day off due to the fact that he was a workaholic, and they wanted him to have a break.

For him, it was a bit awkward to be having a day off as he is used to always working and being busy with various tasks and assignments, and it was difficult for him to have a day off instead and just relax and unwind.

Even on the weekends, he usually still has to get work done, either by actually going to his workplace or doing some work from home at times.

It seems as though his manager and his colleagues do really look out for him as well, given that they are so insistent for him to have a day off even when he’s a bit reluctant to do so just due to his constant workaholic nature and tendency to work on the weekends as well.

After finishing up with preparing breakfast, Juyeon went on and accompanied Younghoon in eating his own share of breakfast as they both sat together at the table, while Juyeon would enjoy his morning cup of coffee during this time.

At six o’clock in the morning, Younghoon would proceed to go to each and every single room within the house that his other mates occupied in order to give each and every single one of them a brief kiss to show that he’s leaving for the day, which he would then do before heading off to work.

Juyeon was with him at the front door as well, watching and waiting in case he needed to do so until Younghoon was finished putting on his shoes so that he could head for the front door and leave for work.

“You didn’t forgot anything?” asked Juyeon.

“Nope” said Younghoon.

Juyeon then proceeded to pull Younghoon's waist as he gave him a quick kiss before let him go and allowing him to exit the front door in order to go to work.

“Bye, Juyeon” bid Younghoon.

At around seven in the morning, one after the other, the rest of the residents had started to wake up as well.

“Morning, Juyeon”

“Morning, Jacob”

“You wake up early again today. You don't have to bother yourself to make all this breakfast since it your day off” said Jacob.

“It’s a habit that I can’t change it” said Juyeon.

Another man come to them.

“What are you gonna do today, Juyeon?” asked mate leader, Sangyeon.

“I don’t know. I can just continue with my working but they won’t let me take the paper work back here” said Juyeon.

“You really are a workaholic” chuckled Sangyeon.

“Everyone always says that about me” said Juyeon.

“Well, since you have a day off, you should try something else. Maybe a hobby or something” said Sangyeon.

“I really don’t have any hobby at all but I try to do it today” said Juyeon.

“Just try find it” said Jacob.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon is now sitting down on the couch in the living area of the house and had already been sitting there for a while, merely just watching television without doing much else besides that.

He is currently sitting there without doing much of anything, just simply watching television and being entertained by whatever shows or news on TV he wants to watch in order to pass the time.

He suddenly looked over at the time only to find himself shocked at the fact that it's already three in the afternoon and he has just been sitting there doing practically nothing at all during that time.

He seems to be merely just wasting his time and sitting there, rather than actually using his day off to do other things he may have wanted to do.

As Juyeon looks at the clock and realizes that he had spent most of his time so far just watching television, he felt a bit flushed and a little bit embarrassed by the fact that he hadn't actually done much of anything else other than that.

“Maybe I should go buy some groceries for dinner today” said Juyeon and went to get his wallet.

Instead of choosing to drive his car and use it to go out for a quick trip to the store to buy more groceries and supplies for dinner, he decided to go the more active route of simply walking and going on foot instead.

“It’s been a while since I walk around” said Juyeon.

Going on foot was definitely the better option for using up his time since it would allow for him to have some time to himself as he walked to the store without being in any rush to get there, whereas if he used his car then he would definitely get there quicker than walking but would also most likely not be able to relax that much on the way there as he would have to deal with traffic.

He had almost gotten to the store when he noticed a café that he had not seen before, since he had only just moved into the town and was quite new to the place and the various areas.

He knew that he had stayed there for a year now but still was unable to recognize the store or the area it was located at, which was kind of strange to him in all honesty.

“Hearty Home café? What a kind name” Juyeon said.

Juyeon decided to walk into the cafe and take a look at the atmosphere inside. As soon as he walked in, he was amazed by how aesthetic and attractive the cafe was. It was quite a unique place, and he was impressed by the unique theme that the cafe had.

The decor was pleasing to look at, and he felt quite happy to be in such a relaxing environment after hours of wandering the town. The cafe was a perfect place for him to recharge and take a breather, and he was happy that he had made the decision to enter inside.

Juyeon noticed the worker of the café walk to the counter, and he decided to do the same. He went to the counter and noticed something caught his attention, which was the sweet scent of oranges that he smelled.

It was a pleasant and attractive scent that made him want to find out the source of it.

The smell of sweet oranges was quite irresistible and Juyeon had to find out where was coming from. It was a nice sensation for him, as if he was being lured in by this beautiful and attractive scent.

It was quite fascinating for Juyeon.

“Welcome. How can I get for you?”

Juyeon suddenly realize that the sweet scent he had been smelling and attracted was coming from the worker right in front of him.

It appeared that the worker had not noticed that their own scent had been spreading to the air around them, and they are unaware of Juyeon noticing the orange scent in the air.

But for Juyeon, it was quite noticeable and strong. He felt like he was being lured in by this attractive scent, and it was impossible for him to ignore.

But he tried to ignore it and give him a smile.

“Can I have a hot coffee?” Juyeon ordered.

“Right. A hot coffee. Can I have your name please?” asked the worker.

“My name?” asked Juyeon with tilted head.

“We usually take the customer’s name, so it won’t mix with other customer order” said the worker.

“I see. That seems efficient. The name Juyeon” said Juyeon.

The worker nodded and write the name on the cup. Juyeon look at him writing his name on the cup.

“Thank you. I will call your name when it’s ready” said Haknyeon.

He proceeded to go over to one of the tables and took a moment to have a seat as he waited for the hot coffee that he ordered, and taking out his phone to take some photos of the cafe for the sake of memory and a personal keepsake.

“Juyeon-ssi”

Juyeon began walking to the counter and came over to collect the cup his coffee as he also took a sip straight away without waiting a bit for the coffee to cool down.

When he took a sip of the coffee that he had ordered, he was surprised to find out that the coffee was incredibly delicious, which was different from any other type of coffee he had ever had before.

“It delicious” said Juyeon.

“I’m glad you like it” said Haknyeon.

“This is my first time coming here. Actually, today is my day off and I don’t really know what I want to do on my day off. So, I thought to walk around and then I saw this café” said Juyeon.

“Do you have fun on your day off?” asked Haknyeon.

“Actually, I don’t know. I haven’t had a day off since I always working” said Juyeon.

“You shouldn’t work too hard. You need a rest too” said Haknyeon.

Juyeon was a bit taken aback.

“Thank you for worrying it for me” said Juyeon.

“Oh, it’s okay. I’m sorry if I disturbing you” said Haknyeon blush.

‘Cute’

“It’s fine. Thank you for this delicious coffee” said Juyeon and went walk out from the café.

Once he had walked out, he made sure he was far enough away from the cafe and that no one was really around him before he proceeded to cover his face with his hand, as his face was starting to flush red for some reason.

“What was happening?”

He was still having trouble getting over the fact that he was able to smell such a nice pheromone scent when he was at the cafe, and he found it to be quite attractive too, which made him feel flustered as well.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Juyeon finally made it back to the house after going out to buy groceries, and as he came back into the house, he saw that some of his mates were already home when he returned.

“You home” said Sunwoo.

“I’m home” said Juyeon.

Another mates, Eric went to Juyeon and help him takes the groceries to the kitchen.

“You both arrive early today” said Juyeon.

“Coach let us go home early” said Sunwoo while walking with Juyeon to the kitchen.

“What are you going to make it today?” asked Eric while checking the ingredient in the plastic bags.

“Guess it” said Juyeon.

Eric start thinking.

“Tofu stew?” guess Eric.

“You guess it” said Juyeon.

“Will there also had meat?” asked Sunwoo.

“I know you might say that. I also bought the meat” said Juyeon.

“You’re the best, hyung” said Sunwoo.

Eric then saw a coffee cup that Juyeon brough from the café.

“Did you buy a coffee?” asked Eric.

“Yeah. I was walking down to the store when I saw a café. So, I went to buy a coffee for me” said Juyeon.

“Can I have a sip?” asked Eric.

Juyeon then proceeded to nod his head in approval as he gave his coffee to Eric, who when he took a sip of the coffee that was given to him, was completely shocked by how delicious it was.

“What is this taste? It delicious. Is coffee always this delicious?” asked Eric.

“It’s good, right? I was also stunned when I take a sip of it” said Juyeon.

Sunwoo also taste the coffee, even though he hate it but he want to try.

“You right. It tastes really different than any other coffee I had before” said Sunwoo.

“Much more delicious than your coffee. No offense” said Eric giggling.

“I know that but I could agree with you. It is a good coffee” said Juyeon.

'Also has a good smell’

“Do you want to help me prepare dinner?” asked Juyeon.

“Yes!”

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon made his way to one of the doors and knocked on it before trying to open it. Inside, he saw Mr. Kim sitting back in a lazy chair and reading a book. It seemed to be his only activity for the evening while Haknyeon was preparing dinner for him.

“Mr. Kim. Dinner is ready” said Haknyeon.

“Oh. Is it time already?” asked Mr. Kim.

“You were so focused on your reading that you didn’t realize the time” said Haknyeon and help Mr. Kim put down the book and glasses on the table before he help Mr. Kim stand up.

“It was a really nice book. You should read it too” said Mr. Kim.

“I will. After you finished it” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon and Mr. Kim walked side by side to the dining room, where they would eat together. Haknyeon kept his grip on Mr. Kim's hand tightly to help him walk and keep him safe.

Mr. Kim's knee was indeed a concern, as he had often complained of pain and difficulty walking over the last few years. His mobility was becoming ever more limited, and Haknyeon was there to help and offer any assistance that he could provide.

“Does your knees feel pain again today?” asked Haknyeon.

“A little bit” said Mr. Kim.

“I’ll prepare the medicine and massage it for you after dinner” said Haknyeon.

“Thank you” said Mr. Kim.

As they arrived at the dining table, Haknyeon assisted Mr. Kim with sitting down on the chair. He was there to provide support and help Mr. Kim become comfortable and settled in for his meal.

Haknyeon was not related by blood to Mr. Kim but was certainly a close friend and treated him like family. Haknyeon put forth a lot of care and attention towards Mr. Kim, ensuring that he had everything he needed and making sure he was comfortable.

“I’m sorry for letting you do all this” said Mr. Kim.

“It’s fine. I like doing this” said Haknyeon.

They silent for a moment while eating before Mr. Kim call his name.

“Haknyeon ah” Haknyeon hummed in respond.

“If I die, I want you to search for somebody else” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon stop and was stunned by it.

“What do you mean?” asked Haknyeon.

“You know that I am too old and eventually, I will die...”

“Please don’t talk like that” cut Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon ah”

Mr. Kim gently tapped the top of Haknyeon's hand with his own, indicating that he was aware of the growing fear and concern that Haknyeon held for him.

He also wanted Haknyeon to stop worrying and caring for him so much, as he knew that Haknyeon had already done so much throughout the years.

“I know you don’t want to hear about this but I want you to have your own life too. You can’t keep on hiding yourself” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon lowered his head and looked down, feeling a sense of embarrassment and fear about the situation. He had been living under Mr. Kim's care for three years now, and he had been hiding from his past for that long as well.

He felt that he was a burden to Mr. Kim and that he was making him worry too much. He was scared of revealing the truth about who he was and what he had done in the past.

“I… I don’t…”

Haknyeon was left speechless and stunned from what Mr. Kim had said. He had never expected to hear such a thing from his caretaker and had been caught completely off guard by the sudden revelation.

He was at a loss for words and unable to say anything, left speechless and stunned by the suddenness of everything.

Mr. Kim pulled Haknyeon down gently and made him kneel in front of him. He caressed Haknyeon's cheek as he did so, showing a softer side and warmth.

He then looked him in the eyes and spoke softly and gently, his voice tinged with affection and care.

“Haknyeon ah, I won’t have much time left and what I want now is for you to have a pack with somebody” said Mr. Kim.

“I don’t want to leave you” plead Haknyeon.

“But I might leave you one day” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon shook his head, refusing to accept that Mr. Kim would one day leave and not be a constant presence in his life anymore.

He was scared and unable to process the thought of being alone, and was feeling a deep sense of fear and loss. He could not imagine experiencing life without Mr. Kim being there beside him and looking after him.

“Don’t leave me” cry Haknyeon.

Haknyeon put his head onto Mr. Kim's lap and rested his hand on his leg. He was weeping as he did so, unable to hold in his emotions and feelings. Mr. Kim kept on caressing him gently and lovingly while he watched and saw Haknyeon crying.

“Haknyeon, listen to me. Even when I die one day, I will always remember you. We just been living together for a short time but I’m feeling glad to have you living with me ever since. Since my wife passed away ten years ago, I thought that I couldn’t live on my own”

“When I encounter you, first thing I thought about you was how small are you and afraid you are of the outside world. I don’t know what you been going through until this moment but I want you to know, someday, someone will protect you from your past” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon sniffles.

“Can I meet them?” asked Haknyeon.

“You will. If you try to find them. You need your life, Haknyeon. Don’t keep hiding in your shadow. Find someone that truly loving you of who you are” said Mr. Kim.

“But I’m afraid” said Haknyeon.

“It’s alright to be afraid. Everything is terrifying but once you get someone that care for you, they will come to you to protect you. I believe someone out there is watching you right now” said Mr. Kim.

“How can I know it’s them?” asked Haknyeon.

“Instinct. Believe what your heart was saying and you will know who” said Mr. Kim.

“How can I?” asked Haknyeon.

“Don’t keep asking questions to yourself. Follow your heart. Just like how I follow my heart to keep loving my wife until the end” said Mr. Kim.

“Do I deserve this?” asked Haknyeon.

Mr. Kim rub his thumb to wipe the tear on Haknyeon’s eye.

“You are. You deserve to be happy” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon kept resting his head on Mr. Kim's laps. He knew that this could possibly be the last time that he would ever get to do this, so he wanted to make it last as long as possible.

He also felt reassured by Mr. Kim's words and knew that he would eventually find someone else, but he was not quite sure when or how it would happen.

All he knew was that he would eventually move on and that he was not alone. He just didn't know when or how exactly.

 

 

 

 

Juyeon was sitting on the bed, holding the coffee cup that he had brought from the café. He was unwilling to discard it as he still felt the sensation of the employee's touch.

He couldn't forget the way that they had held the cup and the warmth and softness of their hands. He was also reluctant to let it go because it might be the only trace of the stranger that he had left.

He also took a moment to glance at the handwriting written on the cup with his name on it. The handwriting was so neat and orderly, and he could still see the traces of their touch from when they had written it.

He also noticed that the handwriting itself was quite pleasant and aesthetically pleasing to look at.

“What are you looking at?” asked Sunwoo, who just finish take a shower.

His hair still wet from the shower and the towel were hanging on his neck.

“The cup” answer Juyeon.

“Wasn’t that cup that you brought it?” asked Sunwoo.

“Yeah. I don’t have heart to throw it away” said Juyeon.

“Why?” asked Sunwoo.

Juyeon face to Sunwoo.

“Do you believe me if I say that we have another one?” asked Juyeon.

Sunwoo tilted his head curious.

“What do you mean by that?” asked Sunwoo.

In the room now, it was just Sunwoo and Juyeon. Their roommate Younghoon had not yet returned home from work and was likely to arrive back at midnight or later.

“I was thinking about someone” said Juyeon.

“Did you meet someone?” asked Sunwoo.

“Not really meet but I just… feel a fond on him” said Juyeon.

“What does he look like?” asked Sunwoo interest.

“He’s cute, kind and really good on serving a customer. His smile was so warming and I can’t help to smile too. His scent is also attractive. A sweet orange scent” said Juyeon.

Juyeon was able to vividly recall the scent of the sweet orange pheromone even up until now, and he could not forget it either. It was an overwhelming and heady fragrance that was deeply embedded in his mind.

“You loving it” said Sunwoo.

“I am” said Juyeon.

“But are you still loving my scent?” asked Sunwoo with a glare.

Sunwoo suddenly climbed on top of Juyeon, who was sitting on the bed. Juyeon smiled as he saw the look of jealousy on Sunwoo's face as he had been thinking about other people. He quickly kissed him on the lips, giving him a quick but passionate kiss.

He wrapped his arms around Sunwoo's waist and pulled him close, hugging him tightly.

“Of course I still love it. Not just yours but all my mates too. I love it” said Juyeon.

Sunwoo smiled happily and leaned his head against Juyeon's neck where his scent gland is, enjoying the sensation of being held tightly and the smell of his scent. His scent was a pleasant one, reminiscent of lavender, which was a calming and relaxing fragrance. He breathed in deeply, enjoying the calming fragrance.

 

 

 

 

“You’re beautiful”

“I want to keep you by my side”

“I won’t let you be with somebody else”

“You are mine”

“You’re mine, kitty”

Haknyeon jolted awake with a start, feeling a wave of panic and fear from his nightmare. The nightmare had been a frightening one, and it had kept him up all night. He was now awake and feeling the lingering effects of that fear and anxiety.

The voice kept lingering in his mind and haunting him even after he had awakened. He couldn't seem to escape it or forget about it, and it kept creeping back into his thoughts and haunting him.

He felt a strong sense of fear and anxiety about the voice and the things that it had been saying, and he couldn't shake off that feeling.

He covered his ears with his hands and also shut his mouth, trying to keep himself quiet as to not disturb or wake up Mr. Kim. He was desperately trying to block out the voice that was haunting him and trying to keep himself quiet, knowing that he had to be as silent as he could.

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon was seated at the bench of the hospital, waiting for Mr. Kim to finish his meeting with the doctor. He was here to accompany Mr. Kim for his regular check-up appointment, and he was patiently waiting for him to finish up his meeting with the medical professionals.

While he was waiting, he looked around and saw a lot of patients in the hospital. Some of them were with their family or friends, others were with nurses who were taking care of them. Some of the people there were very sick, and some appeared to be in the early stages of recovery.

Haknyeon looked around silently, taking in the sights and sounds of the environment around him as he waited patiently for Mr. Kim to finish his meeting with the doctor.

Haknyeon continued looking around, not realizing that Mr. Kim had already exited the room with a nurse.

He was so caught up in observing everything around him and taking in the sights and sounds of the hospital environment that he had neglected to notice that Mr. Kim had already come out of the room.

“Haknyeon ah” called Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon quickly looked up and saw that Mr. Kim had left the room. He quickly stood up and jogged over to him. But suddenly, he didn't see that there was a doctor also walking from the other direction, and they ended up colliding.

The doctor who had been walking from the other direction was holding a file in his hands, however, due to the collision with Haknyeon, the file ended up scattered all over the floor.

“I’m sorry! I didn’t see you” said Haknyeon and quickly help him pick up the paper.

“It’s okay. I was too focused on the file that I also didn’t see you” said the doctor.

The two of them quickly went about picking up all of the paper scattered on the floor after the collision between them. After they have collected all of it, Haknyeon gives the papers back to the doctor.

“I’m really sorry” said Haknyeon.

“It’s fine. We both need to be careful after this” said the doctor.

Haknyeon gave a small smile to the doctor as he walk pass him and walked towards Mr. Kim. When the doctor caught a whiff of the pheromones coming off of Haknyeon, it caught his attention, and he took a moment to glance back at him.

“Huh. I didn’t know the pheromones could be this sweet” said the doctor.

“Doctor Kevin, we need you at the ER” said the nurse.

“I’m coming”

Kevin went walking at a quick pace towards the ER after receiving a call, whereas Haknyeon was now walking home with Mr. Kim after their outing to the hospital for a doctor's appointment.

 

 

 

 

Two men were walking into the store to do some shopping and purchase some groceries for their households. They had likely been out running errands and were now making their way into the store to buy the items that they needed.

“Do we need more shampoo, Chanhee?” asked Changmin.

“We still have three more bottles at the store. We should take the soap more” said Chanhee.

Changmin walked over to the soap aisle, intent on grabbing a bottle of soap. He had his eyes set on one specific bottle, and as he was going to grab it off the shelf, he saw that someone else was also reaching out to grab the same bottle.

“Oh?”

They both briefly locked eyes with one another, surprised at seeing someone else reaching out to grab the same bottle as them.

It was an unexpected encounter and it caught them both off guard for a second as they looked at each other.

“Ah, I’m sorry. I didn’t know you want to take this soap” said Haknyeon.

“Ah, it’s fine. You can take it first” said Changmin.

“Thank you very much” said Haknyeon.

He grabbed the bottle and put it into his basket, then walking away. Changmin then caught a whiff of the orange scented pheromones that were coming off of Haknyeon, and he was taken aback by the distinct and powerful fragrance.

“That was a strong scent” said Changmin.

Chanhee was at the meat section, where he was choosing a cut of meat for their dinner later that evening. He was browsing through different types of meats and looking for the perfect cut, when he noticed Haknyeon was having trouble deciding what meat he should purchase.

He seemed unsure and was having a hard time choosing.

Haknyeon was murmuring quietly and talking to himself, thinking about what meat he should purchase and what dishes he could cook for someone who was on a diet and would have specific dietary restrictions.

He seemed unsure of the options available and looked to be having a hard time picking the right one for his needs.

Chanhee saw that he was having a hard time choosing a particular cut of meat for someone who was on a diet, and he decided that he would help out and make the decision for him.

He picked up a suitable cut and handed it to Haknyeon, who looked at him curiously. He was wondering why Chanhee had handed the meat to him, and he was curious to know why he had done so.

“This meat cut is suitable for someone who on strict diet” said Chanhee.

“Is it?” asked Haknyeon.

“It’s don’t have a lot of fat and it suitable to make soup. To make it more tender, you need to boil it a bit longer” said Chanhee.

“You think it suitable for elder?” asked Haknyeon.

“Yes. It’s really good too” said Chanhee.

Haknyeon gave Chanhee a warm and happy smile, and Chanhee noticed how pretty and endearing this smile was. He was fascinated by the softness that this smile had and how it illuminated Haknyeon's facial features.

As he looked at him, he felt a sense of attraction and admiration for him, drawn to his smile and demeanor.

“Thank you very much” said Haknyeon and then walk away.

Chanhee continued to be amazed as he saw the smile on Haknyeon's face. His expression was filled with an undeniable warmth and beauty, and it had drawn his attention immediately.

The way his lips curled up into a soft smile and his eyes lit up with such genuine happiness and joy was like a bright light to Chanhee, inviting his gaze and attention.

“There’s no way I could forget that” mumbled Chanhee.

 

 

 

 

Hyunjae was currently on the bus, on his way home after having just finished up a tiring model shoot. He had been working late that evening and was now heading back home, looking forward to finally getting some rest and relaxation.

He had gotten on the bus, and now he was simply sitting on one of the seats and letting himself relax after a long day.

“I know, Yohan. I’m sorry. I was busy with work, you know”

Hyunjae was sitting on one of the seats in the bus when he noticed that Haknyeon was standing right beside him and talking on his phone.

He glanced at him for a moment and noticed how he was in deep conversation with someone over the phone, as he nodded and replied to the person he was talking with.

“I said I’m sorry. I’m on my way now” said Haknyeon flustered.

Hyunjae chose to ignore the conversation that Haknyeon was having on his phone, as he knew that it would be rude and inappropriate for him to intrude or eavesdrop on someone else's conversation.

He simply sat on his seat and tried to relax as the bus drove along, focusing on his own thoughts until the bus reached his stop.

As the bus neared Haknyeon's stop, he pressed the button to signal the bus driver that he intended to get off at the next stop. The bus driver noticed the signal and slowed down as they were approaching the drop-off spot.

As the bus was slowing down and coming to a stop, a sudden car suddenly cut in front of the bus and forced the driver to make a quick and sharp break, which made the passengers inside the bus sway and lurch forward due to the sudden braking.

Haknyeon, who was standing up and about to leave the bus, was also knocked forward and thrown off-balance due to the sudden braking.

He was unable to brace himself or maintain his balance and was about to fall forward when Hyunjae acted quickly and reached out to catch and hold onto him, preventing him from actually falling onto the floor.

“Are you okay?” asked Hyunjae.

“Yes. I’m okay. Thank you for helping me” said Haknyeon.

“It’s fine”

Haknyeon quickly thanked Hyunjae for preventing him from falling down due to the sudden braking, and he got off the bus as soon as he could.

He then made his way towards his friend who was waiting for him on the sidewalk.

As the bus drove off, Hyunjae continued to watch Haknyeon for a while, even after he got off the bus and joined his friend.

He was still drawn to his appearance and demeanor, and found himself staring at him for a few moments even after he was out of sight.

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon was running late getting back to the café because he was running a delivery errand that was taking longer than expected.

He was hurrying through the streets, trying to make up time and get back to the café as quick as he could so that he could resume his work duties.

He kept running and jogging through the crowded streets, trying not to slow down too much or he will be even later than he already was.

Haknyeon reached the pedestrian traffic light, but just as he was about to cross the street, the light suddenly turned red and he needed to stop.

He was annoyed by having to wait, but he still remained where he was, patiently awaiting the next chance to cross the street.

Haknyeon was now joined by a few other pedestrians who had also arrived at the traffic light and were waiting for it to turn green.

Among them was Sangyeon, who had gotten off the bus at the nearby stop and was now also waiting for the light to turn green to cross the street.

Sangyeon was now also standing relatively close to Haknyeon at the traffic light, with the two of them now stuck waiting for the light to turn green before being able to cross the street.

Haknyeon started running as the light turned green, but just as he made it a few feet into the crosswalk, he heard a loud honking sound coming from behind him.

He looked back and saw that a car was heading his direction and seemed to be trying to turn while he was still in the crosswalk, which caused the driver to honk at him to warn him of the danger.

Haknyeon froze in his steps as the thought of being hit by the car crossed his mind, but just as he was about to get struck, someone suddenly pulled him back down onto the street and out from the crosswalk.

Sangyeon had been standing close to Haknyeon when the traffic light turned green, and as soon as it did, he saw a car honking and driving in his direction at high speed. He quickly reached out and gripped Haknyeon's arm, pulling him back and away from the car before the driver could hit him.

Unfortunately, the sudden action made both Sangyeon and Haknyeon fall to the ground with the force of the pull, and they were quickly left on the pavement below while the car kept on going without even stopping to check on them.

Some of the pedestrians who had been waiting at the pedestrian traffic light to cross the street had seen the sudden incident unfold with the car turning onto the crosswalk and the two young men falling to the ground.

They were worried and concerned for both Sangyeon and Haknyeon, and so they quickly rushed over to check on the two of them and ask if they were okay.

“Are you two okay?”

“I’m okay. How about you?” asked Sangyeon.

“I’m fine. Thank you” said Haknyeon.

“That was reckless of him! Doesn’t he sees the pedestrian light turn green?”

“Can you stand up?” asked Sangyeon and help Haknyeon stand up.

As Haknyeon stood up, he suddenly yelped in pain as he felt a searing pain in his right foot. It seems that he may have landed awkwardly during the sudden pull from Sangyeon, and he may have ended up twisting and spraining his foot.

He put more weight onto his left foot and tried to balance himself as to take the weight off his mangled foot, and he winced as the pain was starting to get more severe.

“Is your foot hurt?” asked Sangyeon.

“It’s fine. I’m okay” said Haknyeon.

“You need to get it check” said Sangyeon.

“I will but later. I need to get back to the café first” said Haknyeon.

“Then, let me help you walk there” said Sangyeon.

“It’s okay. I can go by myself” said Haknyeon.

“You can’t even walk properly. Please. Let me help you” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon was trying to stay stoic and refuse any help, but as he could feel the growing pain and the difficulty he was having in remaining standing by himself, he decided to accept the help of Sangyeon.

With his leg sprained, it took him some time to return to the café, and he was leaning heavily on one side as he made his way back there.

“Please”

“Get on my back” said Sangyeon.

“Eh?” Haknyeon had a slight redness on his cheeks.

“You really can’t move your leg. Let me lift you. You just ride on my back” said Sangyeon.

“I’m really sorry for troubling you” said Haknyeon.

“Don’t worry about it”

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

“What happened to you?” asked Mr Kim.

Mr. Kim was surprised when he saw that Haknyeon had returned to the café, but what surprised him more was the fact that he was on Sangyeon's back being carried into the café.

He seemed startled and confused at seeing Haknyeon being carried in this way upon his friend's back, and he looked curiously at them both as they entered the café.

“There was a bit accident happened and he maybe had sprained a bit his foot” said Sangyeon.

While Mr. Kim was startled by the sight of Haknyeon riding upon Sangyeon's back, he was soon joined by another man who had come out from the back of the café.

When he saw Haknyeon being carried in this manner upon his friend's back, he looked at him with a mixture of amazement and concern, and it was clear that he was shocked by the scene.

“Haknyeon! What happened?” asked the man.

“Yohan, what are you doing here?” asked Haknyeon shock to see Yohan is here.

“Dad asked me to invite you and Mr. Kim to have dinner together. Are you okay? Did you get hurt?” asked Yohan.

“I’m fine, Yohan” said Haknyeon.

“You’re not really fine. You sprained your ankle” said Sangyeon and put Haknyeon down slowly.

Yohan becomes pale.

“You sprained your leg?! Does it hurt so much? Do you need me to call an ambulance?” asked Yohan anxious.

“It’s not like I broken my leg. Just grab an ice” said Haknyeon.

“Okay. Wait here”

Yohan immediately rushed to get some ice for him.  

“Thank you, young man. You’ve helping him” said Mr. Kim.

“Thank you very much” said Haknyeon.

“It’s fine. I’m glad I able to help you” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon noticed that when he was sitting down upon the chair, Sangyeon's palm was injured and had a few small scrapes upon them.

His eyes widened in concern as he looked at the injured palm, and he could tell that the scrapes were most likely the result of the quick and sudden pull that had caused the two of them to fall to the ground earlier.

“Your hand”

Sangyeon only realized that he had a wound upon his own palm when he felt Haknyeon's gaze upon it.

Up until then, he had been too worried about Haknyeon's injury to notice the small scrape upon his own hand, but now he had become aware of it through the concerned look from Haknyeon.

He looked down upon his palm and was surprised to see a small scrape and a wound upon it.

“Ah, I didn’t realize it. It’s fine. It just a scratch” said Sangyeon.

“It not just a scratch. You need to treat it too” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon, despite the pain he was still feeling because of his sprained ankle, quickly stood up as he saw Sangyeon also had an injury upon his palm.

“You shouldn’t walk” said Mr. Kim.

“It’s fine. It’s not that far” said Haknyeon.

He was a bit hesitant because of his limping, but he still managed to reach towards a first-aid kit that was available in the café.

Haknyeon went back to his seat, trying to remain as still and as comfortable as possible while also trying to reduce the pain of his sprained ankle.

Yohan was quick to return with the ice pack, and he immediately pressed it up against Haknyeon's ankle to lessen the pain and swelling.

Meanwhile, Haknyeon opened the first-aid kit he obtained, and he took out an iodine, some cotton ball and bandages in order to start treating Sangyeon’s injury.

“Give me your hand” said Haknyeon.

“It’s really fine” said Sangyeon.

“The wound will become infected if not treated immediately” said Haknyeon.

Sangyeon gave up on trying to refuse and sat down right next to Haknyeon, placing his injured hand down upon the table.

Haknyeon then became even more focused as he carefully started applying the iodine to the wound, trying to be as gentle as he could in order to not cause any additional pain or irritation to his friend's wound.

As he was applying the iodine to the wound, he was also blowing softly on the wound to try and ease the pain that he was experiencing.

Seeing how concerned and gentle he was being, Sangyeon was beginning to feel touched by the way that Haknyeon was treating him despite being in pain and discomfort himself due to his sprained ankle.

As the iodine was finally applied, the wound had been properly treated. Haknyeon finally stopped blowing softly on the wound, as the pain seemed to have eased due to his actions.

Upon seeing the wound had been properly treated, he quickly applied a cotton ball to the wound and then added the bandage to finish sealing it. Once he completed the first-aid process, he put the first-aid kit back into its box and carefully put it aside.

"How does it feel?" Haknyeon asked, looking at him with a slightly concerned and caring expression.

As Haknyeon looked at Sangyeon to ask how his injury felt, he noticed that he was staring deeply into his eyes and was seemingly mesmerized by them.

He felt a bit shy when he noticed the extended gaze, and his cheeks started to turn slightly red despite his best attempts to try and remain calm and stoic.

As Sangyeon was so focused on Haknyeon's eyes, he suddenly realized that he had been staring at him for quite some time, and he was a bit embarrassed that he had been caught.

He quickly answered his question, trying to remain cool and collected as much as he could in the moment.

“It’s all fine. Thank you for treat it” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon smile shyly before look at Yohan under him. Haknyeon noticed that Yohan had been staring at him with a sheepish smile under the table, and he felt shy yet again when he became aware of the gaze.

“W-what?” asked Haknyeon.

“I notice that” said Yohan.

“What do you see? I don’t understand” said Haknyeon trying to run the fact.

“Oh, don’t be shy. I saw how you look at him” said Yohan.

To quickly stop the situation, he quickly covered Yohan's mouth with his hand and squeezed it hard, making sure to keep him silent and unable to say any unnecessary comments or words.

Sangyeon was taken aback by the sudden action and how forcefully Haknyeon closed Yohan's mouth, but he understood why he had done so. He had himself been stuck in a gaze with him when he was applying first-aid to his wound, and he recognized that he did not want to be interrupted at that moment.

Yohan had been attempting to release the grip on his mouth from Haknyeon, but Haknyeon had kept a tight hold over him, and his grip was too strong to resist.

The two of them seemed to be playfully sparring and teasing one another, with Yohan trying to break free from Haknyeon's grasp and failing every attempt.

As the two of his friends were playing and teasing one another, Sangyeon had been watching and smiling upon seeing their playful moment.

He found it enjoyable to watch and it seemed like they were having lots of fun, with Yohan trying to break free from Haknyeon's grip but failing to do so.

Mr. Kim suddenly appeared with a couple of drinks, and he placed them down on the table. It was unknown exactly when he had made them, but he had come at a perfect time.

“Ah, Mr. Kim! You shouldn’t have made the drinks. You can’t even walk properly” said Haknyeon and release Yohan.

“You already injured yourself, Haknyeon. This the only I could do to thank this man” said Mr. Kim.

“Thank you very much” said Sangyeon.

“Yohan ah, you should call your father and tell him that we couldn’t come to his house for dinner” said Mr. Kim.

“Okay”

Yohan went walk away to make a call to his father about the cancellation of dinner at their place.

“What’s your name, young man?” asked Mr. Kim.

“My name is Lee Sangyeon” said Sangyeon.

“Sangyeon ah, I want to say thank you for helping him” said Mr. Kim.

“It happened that I was close to him and managed to save him from being hit by a car” said Sangyeon.

“I was in the hurry to came back here as I was worried to leave Mr. Kim alone in the café” said Haknyeon.

“Are you two family?” asked Sangyeon.

“No. I don’t have any family left and Haknyeon was happened to live with me” said Mr. Kim.

“I see”

Sangyeon looked around the café and saw that it was indeed a small one. The size of the café was quite intimate, with only a handful of tables available for guests and customers.

The environment inside was quite comfortable and welcoming, as it had a small and cozy vibe to it despite its modest size.

“It a nice café here” said Sangyeon.

“Hahaha! Why thank you. It been here for over ten years, as you know” said Mr. Kim.

“That even more amazing” said Sangyeon.

Sangyeon stays at the café longer as he continues to have a conversation with Haknyeon, Yohan, and Mr. Kim.

During the conversation, he learns a bit more about Haknyeon, such as how he had joined this café three years ago and also about how he is currently living on the upper level with Mr. Kim.

These new details offered him a bit more insight into Haknyeon's life and personality, and it also helped build upon the previous interactions between the two of them.

As they continued their conversation, Sangyeon soon felt quite excited to be having a talk with him.

They had laughed quite a bit during the conversation and there had been no awkward silences either. Instead, the interaction between the two had been smooth, with them just continuously keeping the conversation going.

“You studying architecture?” asked Sangyeon.

“Just for a while before I quit” said Haknyeon.

“Why would you quit?” asked Sangyeon curious.

Haknyeon gone silent all of a sudden and bitten down on his lower lip a bit. The reason for him quitting suddenly was something that he did not want to speak on, but he also could not tell Sangyeon the complete truth on the matter either for whatever reason.

“I… I couldn’t because it wasn’t my interest” said Haknyeon whith a fake smile.

“Even you aren’t interest it, it had a good job opportunity. You lost your chance” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon was gripping his hands strongly, which had suggested to be a reflection of his worries regarding the situation.

The dream of becoming an architect had indeed been one of the strongest goals and wishes that had been on his mind since he was a young child.

However, due to the incident that had happened, he was unable to continue to pursue it and was forced to give it up.

“Yeah. I’ve lost it” said Haknyeon.

Mr. Kim saw the trouble Haknyeon having it, so he interfered.

“But Haknyeon is a fast learner. He might also be a barista if he takes a license” said Mr. Kim.

“Is it?” asked Sangyeon.

“Haknyeon had been operate this place by himself while I was sick” said Mr. Kim.

“His coffee is really good” said Yohan.

“It’s not that great yet. I can’t compete with Mr. Kim” said Haknyeon.

“I already teach you all the recipes and you doing it well. You should take the licence” said Mr. Kim.

“It a waste of money” said Haknyeon.

“If you want, I can help. One of my mates is a barista teacher. His class is close from here” said Sangyeon.

“Oh, that’s great. You should take it, Haknyeon” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon had shown signs of being a bit embarrassed or flustered, when Mr. Kim repeatedly encouraged him to pursue a course and get the required license to be a barista.

“I don’t think I can” said Haknyeon.

“Why? You have a chance” said Yohan.

“Who gonna look after Mr. Kim? If I gone to take the class, no one can help him or the café. Mr. Kim can’t walk well with his knees and he can’t serve the customer during rush hour” said Haknyeon.

Yohan was about to say something but been cut by Haknyeon.

“You can take care of Mr. Kim but you can’t serve the customer. You don’t even know how to make coffee” said Haknyeon.

“Hey!”

Haknyeon chuckled.

“You don’t need to worry about me, Haknyeon. Just take the class” said Mr. Kim.

“Mr. Kim..”

“Why don’t you go make something for Sangyeon? He might need to leave later. Make it more for his mates” said Mr. Kim.

“Fine”

Haknyeon went to the counter and start making the coffee for Sangyeon to bring back home. Yohan followed him.

While Haknyeon is busy, Mr. Kim take this chance.

“Sangyeon ah”

“Yes?”

“I’m sorry for troubling you but I need your help for Haknyeon” said Mr. Kim.

“What can I help?” asked Sangyeon.

“Can you take care of Haknyeon after I’m gone?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sangyeon came home. He had the coffees on both his hand.

“Welcome home, hyung” greet Eric.

“I’m home” said Sangyeon.

“What with the coffee? That’s a lot” said Eric and take one from Sangyeon.

“Someone gave it to me. Share it with everyone” said Sangyeon.

Eric bring the coffees to the living room.

“Guys! Sangyeon hyung bring back a coffee!” said Eric.

“What with the occasion?” asked Hyunjae.

“I just help someone and I been treat with the coffee” said Sangyeon.

There are eight cups and they will share it.

“It’s good” said Kevin.

“The taste of the coffee is really different. Not in the bad way but it really delicious” said Chanhee.

When Juyeon take a sip, he realize he recognize the coffee taste.

“Hyung, did you get it from a small café in front of the traffic light?” asked Juyeon.

“Yeah. How did you know?” asked Sangyeon.

“I went there once” said Juyeon.

“Oh, the one you brough on your day off, right?” asked Sunwoo.

“Yeah. That one. Sangyeon hyung. Do you know what the waiter’s name?” asked Juyeon.

“Yes. His name is Ju Haknyeon” said Sangyeon.

“Haknyeon.. That a nice name” said Juyeon smile.

“What is this? Someone smiling” said Chanhee.

Juyeon was feeling shy.

“Juyeon. When you were in the café, did you smell his pheromones?” asked Sangyeon.

In the cafe, Sangyeon had been unable to shake off the smell of the pheromones he had been exposed to from the conversation that he had had with Haknyeon. The scent of sweet orange was constantly lingering in the surroundings, and he found himself feeling more and more addicted to its aroma.

“Yeah. I could smell it. His sweet orange scent” said Juyeon.

“What is it about?” asked Jacob.

“It just… Do you guys believe me if I say we had another mate?” asked Sangyeon.

They all look at Sangyeon. They were silent for a moment before Changmin start talking.

“Actually, I have sense it before but I don’t know if it just me” said Changmin.

“Me too” said Chanhee.

“I also felt it before at the hospital” said Kevin.

“I also sense it too” said Hyunjae.

“So, some of us had sense it” said Sangyeon.

“You think what it is?” asked Younghoon.

Sangyeon nodded.

“We have another to complete our pack” said Sangyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon was cooking at the kitchen when Mr. Kim came.

“You shouldn’t walk, Haknyeon. You already sprain your ankle” said Mr. Kim.

“I still can walk a bit and nobody can’t cook the dinner if both of us stay on bed” joke Haknyeon.

“Just be careful” said Mr. Kim and sit on the chair.

Haknyeon keep on his cooking and Mr. Kim watch him.

“Your cooking skills also been improve a lot” said Mr. Kim.

“Yohan help me a lot” said Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon ah”

Haknyeon look at Mr. Kim. He was smiling at him and Haknyeon feel like he hate to see that as he know what Mr. Kim would say to him.

“Please don’t say anything like you’re about to go, Mr. Kim. I hate that” said Haknyeon.

“I know but I have to” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon turn off the stove and walk limping to the table and sit on the chair.

“What is it now?” asked Haknyeon.

“Remember I said to find someone?” asked Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon don’t want to answer it and just said he forgot it, but he doesn’t have a heart to say that, so he nodded.

“I know you have meet some of them” said Mr. Kim.

“How would you know?” asked Haknyeon.

“You thought I didn't notice how your pheromones changed a little?” asked Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon notice it too. Not just once but many times. First at the café, then the hospital, at the supermarket and in the bus. He also felt it when he was with Sangyeon.

“Is that a sign?” asked Haknyeon.

Mr. Kim smiling nodded.

“But… I’m afraid”

“What are you really afraid of? Are you afraid that they will disappointed on you because you already have a bite mark?” asked Mr. Kim.

He brought his fingers to the area on his shoulder that had become the subject of the bite mark, and he had a habit of subconsciously touching that area as he found it difficult to stop thinking about the implications it held.

This was due to the fact that his own bite mark was indeed an unofficial one, and he feared that those around him would start to become disgusted with him if they were to find out about the true nature of the bite mark.

“If you telling them the truth, they might accept you” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon shook his head.

“It’s not that easy, Mr. Kim. Anyone who already had the bite mark won’t get another mark by another pack. They can’t because it bring down our dignity as an Omega” said Haknyeon.

As a true Omega, being bitten and potentially bearing more bite marks was indeed a possibility. However, the stigma and the sense of being looked down upon by others for possessing multiple bite marks was also quite prevalent, and as such he was hesitant to disclose the fact that he already had been bitten in the past.

“But I’m pretty sure they will accept you, Haknyeon. There is no doubt” said Mr. Kim.

Haknyeon shake his head.

“I can’t. They might can accept it, but I can’t. I feel disgusted. My whole body is contaminated with him” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon embraced himself tightly, a look of fear on his face as his mind started to wander back to his past, bringing back all the trauma he had previously experienced. The memories still haunted him, making it difficult for him to form meaningful connections with anyone else, especially when it came to having a romantic relationship.

Mr. Kim felt sorry for Haknyeon’s situation and desired to provide assistance but was unsure of how to effectively do so. The only way he knew to try, and help was by persuading him to find his true mate, believing that having someone there for support and comfort during these difficult times would help alleviate his fears and trauma from the past.

Mr. Kim held onto Haknyeon’s shoulder, giving him a reassuring gesture as he attempted to comfort and reassure him.

“I’m really sorry, Haknyeon. I don’t know what to help you other than this. I might not be here anymore, and you will be alone without me. That is why I’m asking you to search your mate” said Mr. Kim.

“I don’t need anyone. I’m fine to be alone” said Haknyeon.

“Nobody needs to live alone in this world, Haknyeon. You deserve to have someone on your back” said Mr. Kim.

“… I need time” said Haknyeon.

“Please do, Haknyeon. You can take time as long as you want but I’ll be more comfortable if you able to meet your mate soon” said Mr. Kim.

“Okay..”

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next day, Juyeon arrived at the café during his lunch break, making his way in the primary intention of meeting with Haknyeon.

“Welcome” Haknyeon greet.

Haknyeon was busy cleaning the tables when Juyeon walked in, his attention immediately being drawn to the bandages on his feet, as he had been informed by the head Alpha that Haknyeon had recently sprained his ankle.

“Are you okay?” asked Juyeon.

“Oh, this? It’s fine. It just sprained” said Haknyeon.

“But you still working” said Juyeon.

“I feel more comfortable to work than doing nothing” said Haknyeon.

“What if you suddenly fall down?” asked Juyeon.

“Don’t worry. I’ll be fine. Do you want a drink?” asked Haknyeon.

“I would love to, but I can’t let you do it with you injured” said Juyeon.

“It’s fine. It’s fine. I still can do it. What do you want for the drink?” asked Haknyeon.

“… Hot coffee, please” said Juyeon.

“Take a seat first”

Juyeon went over to sit on the chair, keeping his eyes on Haknyeon in worry. He knew that the Omega was pushing himself hard, even after he had sprained his foot, as he continued to work at the café and keep it open despite the pain and discomfort he was experiencing.

Haknyeon came to the table with Juyeon’s coffee.

“You should had called me” said Juyeon.

“It’s okay. You’re the only customer in here” said Haknyeon.

“Take a seat, Haknyeon” said Juyeon.

“Wait. How did you know my name?” asked Haknyeon a bit surprised.

“Remember Sangyeon? He’s my mate” said Juyeon.

“Really? What a small world” said Haknyeon smile.

Juyeon signal to him to sit down and Haknyeon do so.

“I heard from him that he saves you” said Juyeon.

“Yeah. If it wasn’t for him, I would get more serious injured” said Haknyeon.

“I’m glad that he was the one that save you” said Juyeon.

Juyeon then noticed that Hakyeon’s eyes were reddened and were a little puffy, likely due to the previous tearful interaction with Mr. Kim from the day before. He was concerned about it, but he wasn’t sure of the exact reason for the change in the Omega’s eyes and demeanor.

Juyeon rubbed his eye with his thumb, showing his worry for the condition of Haknyeon’s eye.

When Haknyeon felt his eye being touched by Juyeon, he was startled. He hadn’t had anyone before to touch and caress him in this manner, and the action caught him off-guard. The comfort and reassurance that the touch brought did make him feel warmer, more comforted, and more reassured in that instant.

It had indeed been a long while since Haknyeon had felt the touch from another person. Now that he had the opportunity to experience it once again, he likely did like to avoid any unnecessary touches with anyone, including customers that might come to the café.

However, the touch from Juyeon was different. He provided him with a feeling of comfort and reassurance that he hadn’t felt for a while, and this was soothing to him.

“Your eyes are red. Were you crying?” asked Juyeon.

Haknyeon was not particularly used to being touched by anyone, with the exception of Mr. Kim and Yohan. He preferred to keep a distance from others when it same to physical contact, and he tended to avoid getting too close to anyone else physically.

“I’m fine. It just dust came to my eyes when I was cleaning” lied Haknyeon.

Haknyeon was not intending for Juyeon to know about the fact that he had been crying. He kept it to himself and didn’t wish to let the older know that he was feeling that vulnerable and emotional in that moment.

Haknyeon was leaning onto Juyeon’s hand, feeling the wrmth from his touch. This simple, yet comforting gesture was making him feel warmer on the inside and he could feel a bit of a tingling sensation within him.

He kept thinking back to Mr. Kim’s words, and when he looked at Juyeon, he couldn’t help but notice these tingly feelings he was feeling within himself. It was as if he was getting comfortable with the Alpha, as if he found him appealing as a potential mate.

However, just as Haknyeon was getting comfortable in Juyeon’s touch and began to experience these tingling feelings, a sudden sharp pain of uncomfortable memories came rushing to his mind.

He was suddenly reminded of the uncomfortable touching from someone else that had caused him so much trouble in the past, and it instantly brought him back to the dark, painful moment.

“Kitty…”

When the sharp pain of the uncomfortable memories flooded back to his mind, he automatically pushed away his face from Juyeon’s hand in a reflex action. He instantly did not want to be touched again and did not want to feel the same pain from before.

Juyeon was startled by his quick, defensive reaction. His first impression was surprise as he wasn’t expecting this immediate rejection of his touch, and for a moment, he thought that he had somehow overstepped some boundaries and caused some level of discomfort to the Omega.

“I’m sorry. Are you okay?” asked Juyeon.

Juyeon observed the sudden change in Haknyeon’s demanor and appearance. The Omega started to look paler and his eyes were wide open, as if he had suddenly been struck by some terrible realization. He was clearly in some level od uneasiness, maybe even fear or anxiety.

“Haknyeon?”

Juyeon then tried to get Haknyeon’s attention by tapping on his shoulder, but he also received another surprising reaction from the Omega.

“Are you okay? You look pale” said Juyeon worried.

“… No… No. I’m fine”

Haknyeon took a few seconds to compose himself and get his emotions under control, not wanting to let Juyeon continue to worry about him.

“I just… have unpleasant memories about touching with other people” said Haknyeon.

“I’m sorry. I’m really sorry” said Juyeon feels bad.

“No. It’s fine. You didn’t know. I’m not blaming you” said Haknyeon.

“I’ll be careful next time. Sorry for suddenly touching you” said Juyeon.

Haknyeon did indeed enjoy Juyeon’s physical contact and touch, and he was eager to feel more of it. However, because he was haunted by those bad memories, causing him to subconsciously associate any form of touch with discomfort and trauma from his past experiences, he was unable to fully do so for now.

Haknyeon felt a moment of disappointment in himself for not being able to fully enjoy Juyeon’s touch, despite how much he actually enjoyed it.

He was feeling guilty and ashamed because of his trauma, and he blamed himself for being unable to get over it so that he could enjoy all other forms of touching just like anyone else would.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

It had been a few weeks, and Haknyeon’s routine had changed slightly. He used to just perform his usual duties in the café without much thought, but today, he found himself outside the emergency room, sitting on a bench and waiting for something or someone.

Haknyeon was sitting there on the bench for some untold amount of time, simply gazing blankly at the space in front of him. He was clearly in a state of reverie, lost in his own thoughts and feeling emotionally disconnected from the world around him.

Haknyeon was going about his routine and was getting M. Kim his breakfast as he had done many times before, as he approached to deliver the breakfast, he was met with a shocking sight. Mr. Kim was already laying motionless on the floor, and it seemed like something wrong occurred.

Haknyeon had called for the ambulance as soon as he had found Mr. Kim unconscious and motionless on the floor. The ambulance rushed him to the hospital, but until now, he had not yet been given any information about his condition or any further updates on his situation.

“Haknyeon!”

Haknyeon raised his head as he saw familiar faces approaching him. It was none other than his friend, Yohan, and there seemed to be another man with him.

“Yohan… Abeoji…”

The man was Yohan’s father but Haknyeon always called him Abeoji.

“Are you okay?” asked Yohan’s father.

Haknyeon shook his head, keeping a stoic expression despite his underlying concern. He was still looking emotionless, but Yohan and his father could see through that exterior and understood that he was deeply worried about Mr. Kim’s condition and well-being.

“I’m sure Mr. Kim will be alright” said Yohan and sit beside him.

Yohan took Haknyeon’s hand and gripped it, providing him with some added physical contact as they all waited eagerly for some news from the doctors and to find out what had happened with Mr. Kim.

A doctor came out and approached them, ready to provide them with an update on Mr. Kim’s condition and what had happened to him.

“How is he?” asked Yohan’s father.

“We have done everything we can but there isn’t much time left for him” said the doctor.

“What do you mean?” asked Haknyeon shakingly.

“… I’m sorry. You need to prepare” said the doctor with his head down.

Haknyeon’s knees gave away to the shock, and he found himself falling and sitting on the floor with a thud.

“Haknyeon… Let’s go meet Mr. Kim” said Yohan.

Yohan and Yohan’s father quickly helped Haknyeon to his feet and then walked into the room with him.

From afar, Kevin saw Haknyeon and immediately recognized him from the picture that Juyeon had shown to the other mates a few days back.

He saw how Haknyeon looked as he went into the room and could clearly tell that the Omega had grown pale, likely due to the troubling new.

He walked over to the doctor who just spent time talking with Haknyeon and asked for further information.

“Hey”

“Doctor Kevin”

“I saw you were just talking with them. Did something happened?” asked Kevin.

“Yeah. The patient doesn’t have much time left” said the doctor.

“I see. It unfortunate” said Kevin.

“Yeah. The young man wasn’t his family, but I can see how close they are. It really sad. I feel sorry for him” said the doctor.

“Yeah”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Is he okay?” asked Juyeon.

He received a call from Kevin and Kevin told him that he saw Haknyeon at the hospital.

'He’s fine. He’s not injured. It just someone else’

“Was it Mr. Kim?” asked Juyeon.

'I think so. They said he doesn’t have time left’

“Oh no… Can you keep looking after him? I’ll come to the hospital now” said Juyeon.

‘Will do’

Juyeon immediately grabbed his bag and walked out of his office, wanting to get to the hospital as soon as possible.

Juyeon also had grown closer to Mr. Kim over the time that he had regularly visited the café, as they had formed a sort of bond during those interactions and conversations they had over the days and weeks.

Juyeon was also worried about Haknyeon since he knew that the Omega was very close to Mr. Kim and he also knew that this was hitting him particularly hard emotionally.

He arrived at the hospital, and quickly made his way inside the hospital building, knowing exactly where he was going.

He saw Kevin the moment he took a turn in the corridor.

Juyeon also observed Haknyeon was standing with Yohan and Yohan’s father outside the room. The three of them were all looking down, with their heads down slightly and they seemed to be in a state of sadness and despair.

“What happened?” asked Juyeon.

“He’s gone” said Kevin.

He felt a moment of shock at the news that Mr. Kim had passed away. It was sudden and unexpected.

He turned his attention to Haknyeon, who looked down with tears running down his cheeks and streaming down his face in a steady flow. The Omega didn’t know what to do with himself and the emotional overload was evidently affecting him deeply.

He then slowly walked up to him.

Yohan saw Juyeon.

“Juyeon-ssi”

“I heard it. I’m sorry for your lost” said Juyeon.

“Thank you” said Yohan’s father.

Juyeon then moved closer to Haknyeon and the Omega’s expression was still bleak and sad. He was silent, his eyes downcast and his lip bit as he was lost in his grief. Juyeon could sense the pain and emptiness that was affecting the Omega in that moment.

“Haknyeon” Juyeon called softly.

Juyeon lifted Haknyeon’s chin up gently, wanting to get him to look directly at him. He had noticed how hollow and sad the Omega’s eyes looked in that moment. There was little no light or spark in his eyes, indicating that he was indeed deeply hurt by the loss of someone he was so close to and who had always taken care of him.

“Haknyeon. I’m here” said Juyeon.

Haknyeon’s eyes would have met Juyeon’s as he was gently lifting his chin up, allowing the two of them to look directly into each other’s eyes.

“Juyeon…”

“I’m sorry, Haknyeon” said Juyeon.

His tears continued to stream down, and now his mouth started to shiver as he began to show some form of emotion to the situation. This was an indication of how much the loss had affected him, as he couldn’t keep himself from showing his emotional state.

“Juyeon.. Mr. Kim, he.. he…”

“I’m really sorry, Haknyeon. I know you’re strong” said Juyeon.

He then slowly pulled Haknyeon close to him and embraced him, wrapping his arms around the Omega’s body to bring him into a comforting and protective hug.

Haknyeon let out a sudden and audible cry as all his emotions and feelings, including sadness, pain and frustration, all came rushing forward to the surface. Juyeon held onto him tighter, providing him with comfort and support as he allowed himself to cry.

“Let it out, Haknyeon. Let it out”

After letting out all his emotions through crying, Haknyeon eventually had fallen asleep due to the sadness that he was feeling. Juyeon then brought to his car, where he laid down in the back seat.

Juyeon covered the sleeping Haknyeon with his blazer to try to help keep him warm.

“Thank you for your help. We will prepare the funeral preparations for Mr. Kim. So, it wasn't the right place for Haknyeon to rest when everyone was busy with preparations” said Yohan’s father.

“We also can't leave Haknyeon alone at home. We're sorry for bothering you, Juyeon-ssi” said Yohan.

“It’s fine. I already told the others about this. You can focus on your preparations” said Juyeon.

“Thank you very much. We appreciate it. Please take care of him” said Yohan’s father.

“We will”

“I’ll come home later after my shift over” said Kevin.

“Okay. Be careful on your way home” said Juyeon.

“You too”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon then brought Haknyeon to his home, bringing him inside where his other mates were waiting for him.

“You arrive. I already prepare the bed for him” said Chanhee.

Chanhee took Juyeon to the guest room, so that he could gently lay Haknyeon on the bed and allow him to continue resting and getting some needed sleep.

After making sure that Haknyeon was comfortable and settled in, Juyeon then walked out from the room, closing the door behind him.

“Is he asleep well?” asked Younghoon.

“He looks a bit distress but he’s taking a good rest now” said Juyeon.

“Poor him. Losing someone that been care about him” said Younghoon sad.

Younghoon was always someone who was quite sensitive and empathetic, and hearing about Mr. Kim passing had affected him as well. He couldn’t help but feel sad for Haknyeon who had lost someone he was close to.

“Haknyeon is a strong person. We might not know him well yet but I’m sure he can handle this” said Hyunjae while caressing Younghoon’s back.

“Hyung, I have a request” said Juyeon to his head Alpha.

“What is it, Juyeon?” asked Sangyeon.

“Can Haknyeon stay here?” asked Juyeon.

There was a moment of silence in the living room when Juyeon asked the head Alpha if Haknyeon could stay with them. Everyone was waiting to hear the head Alpha’s response on this matter.

“It’s not my decision to keep him stay here, Juyeon” said Sangyeon.

“I know this a bit selfish request but I can’t let Haknyeon stay alone. I’ve been getting this feeling that Haknyeon is alone and he will be alone if we didn’t reach out to him for help. I can’t let him go, hyung” plead Juyeon.

They could all see how hard Juyeon was trying to gain the head Alpha’s permission to allow Haknyeon to stay with them. He seemed to really care about the Omega’s well-being and wanted to do whatever he could to help him get through this challenging time.

“I understand your purpose, Juyeon, but this is still not my decision to answer now. This depends on Haknyeon. Say if he agree, what about the others? They don’t know Haknyeon yet, and Haknyeon already lives here. Only you that know him well” said Sangyeon.

Sangyeon’s words were undoubtedly true. It was not easy for all the members in the pack to simply accept Haknyeon like that, considering that he was still considered an outsider in their eyes.

“We’re a pack. Not as a housemates” added Sangyeon.

Juyeon lowered his head in disappointment, unable to refute the head Alpha’s words. He knew that his request had been a bit forced, but he himself also could not deny that there was some truth to what the other Alpha was saying.

Sangyeon let out a sigh as he sees the disappointed on Juyeon’s face.

“I haven’t had a chance to tell you guys but Mr. Kim had make a request to me before” said Sangyeon.

“What request?” asked Jacob.

“He want we to take care of him” said Sangyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“What can I help?” asked Sangyeon.

“Can you take care of Haknyeon after I’m gone?”

Sangyeon was a bit shocked by Mr. Kim’s request.

What do you mean? Are you going somewhere?” asked Sangyeon.

“Yeah. Somewhere far away from here” said Mr. Kim.

Sangyeon kind a get the hint the meaning of his words.

“I want to find someone that can look after Haknyeon after I’m gone. I know you have a pack but I didn’t say he need to stay with you. I just want someone to be by his side so he know that there is someone will be with him when I’m gone” said Mr. Kim.

“He already have Yohan and his father but he need to know more people. I know this is so suddenly but it be more relief if you could come see him anytime” said Mr. Kim smile.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Then…”

“It still doesn’t change about this fact” said Sangyeon.

“Right…”

“Look. I know you been hanging a lot at their place because you know that Haknyeon might be our another mate. I do so have a feeling like that too but this is about Haknyeon. Not our decision to give the answer for him” said Sangyeon.

“… Yeah. I’m sorry” said Juyeon.

Changmin patted on Juyeon’s shoulder.

“We could try to know him starting now” said Changmin.

“It might be a bit late but after hearing what Juyeon had been telling, we could try to get know him” said Sunwoo.

“Do you guys think so?” asked Eric.

“I still don’t know, Eric but I want to give it a try. He’s kind a cute, you know” said Chanhee.

“You want to try just because he cute?” asked Younghoon.

“What? Was that wrong?” asked Chanhee.

“Juyeon. Remember back how you become our pack. We didn’t force you to be in our pack but we give you time until you prepared to come to our pack. Now, you need to give Haknyeon time until he want to come to our pack on his own” said Hyunjae.

Juyeon nodded.

“You right. I’m sorry if I was a bit rush about this” said Juyeon.

“It’s fine. Haknyeon can stay here as long as he want until he ready to go home” said Sangyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon began to slowly wake up from his slumber, having been asleep for the whole night despite it not having been particularly pleasant sleep. He was still feeling emotionally drained and exhausted, despite having slept, but was slowly starting to come to realization of where he was.

Haknyeon’s eyes slowly opened and he looked around the unfamiliar room he was in. It was still taking some time for him to figure out exactly where he was, but he was beginning to slowly adjust to his surroundings.

“Where is here? This is not Yohan’s home” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon then saw Jacob walking into the room, who was smiling at him as he noticed the Omega had woken up.

“You’re awake” said Jacob.

Haknyeon was caught off guard when he saw a stranger, Jacob, walking into the room with him. He wasn’t expecting to see anyone else here in a different place.

“Hey, it’s okay. I’m Jacob. I’m Juyeon’s mate” said Jacob.

“J-Juyeon?”

“Yes. Juyeon take you to our home” said Jacob.

“W-why…”

“He said that your friend ask him for help to look after you while they preparing for the funeral” said Jacob.

“Funeral? Mr. Kim!”

Haknyeon attempted to move to get off of the bed, but he suddenly dropped down and fell to the floor. Jacob was caught off guard by what happened and quickly rushed to him to help him.

“Are you okay?” asked Jacob.

Haknyeon rubbed his arm after the fall, in an attempt to ease the pain he felt after his arm hit the floor. He was feeling quite a bit of physical discomfort from the fall.

From the outside, they started to hear the sound of footsteps running to the room and then witnessed as Juyeon and Hyunjae walked through the doorway to enter as well. They had heard the noise and came running to see what was happening as well.

“What happened? I hear something loud” said Hyunjae.

“It’s okay. Haknyeon just fell down from the bed” said Jacob.

“Are you okay, Haknyeon?” asked Juyeon and kneel beside him.

He was really worried.

“I’m fine. Don’t worry. What about the funeral? Has they begun yet?” asked Haknyeon.

“You still have time, Haknyeon” said Juyeon.

“I want to see him. Please take me to him” said Haknyeon crying.

“Alright. I will take you there. But first you need to eat” said Juyeon.

Haknyeon shake his head.

“Please take me to Mr. Kim. I want to see him before too late” said Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon, I promise you. You will get to see him. Yohan and his father will wait for you until you able to see Mr. Kim” convince Juyeon.

Haknyeon couldn’t help but continue to cry and Juyeon used his thumb to wipe away the tears from his eyes.

“I promise I will take you there after you eat something. You need to eat to have an energy” said Juyeon.

Eric then arrived in the room with breakfast in his hands, holding the food that he had prepared for Haknyeon. He also appeared worried, as he witnessed the Omega crying and being comforted by Juyeon.

“Hyung, I brough breakfast” said Eric.

“Thank you, pup” Juyeon take the plate from Eric, “Come, Haknyeon. You need to eat” said Juyeon.

Juyeon scooped a bit of the porridge and then blew on it to cool it a bit before feeding it to the Omega who had been unable to stop crying. He cared deeply about him and wanted to make sure he was able to eat and stay nourished despite his emotional state.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan’s house was the location for Mr. Kim’s funeral, with everyone who had known him coming to pay their final respects to the elderly man there. There was a solemn atmosphere as everyone came together to say their farewells to Mr. Kim and remember the life he had lived.

The mood of everyone seemed somber and reflective as they gathered to say goodbye and pay their respects to Mr. Kim, who was a cherished figure to many of those around him. There were tears in many eyes as well.

Haknyeon was able to see Mr. Kim face before his body was cremated, and it was an emotional experience for him to witness the final send-off for Mr. Kim, whom he had considered as a parental and guardian figure in his life.

“Mr. Kim…”

Yohan was by his side, providing emotional support to the Omega. He knew how much Haknyeon had been affected by the loss of Mr. Kim, and wanted to be there for him during what was undoubtedly an emotionally difficult and challenging time.

Juyeon along with his mates also came to give their respects and honor to Mr. Kim. Regardless of whether or not they knew him well, it was still a thoughtful and well-meaning gesture for them to come show respect at his funeral and be present for it.

“Thank you for coming and taking care of Haknyeon for us” said Yohan’s father.

“It’s fine. We do what we can to help” said Sangyeon.

“I’m pretty sure Haknyeon wouldn’t want to leave anywhere for now. You can leave him to us. Thank you again for taking care of him. I owe you” said Yohan’s father.

“You’re welcome”

Juyeon looked at Haknyeon as he seated in front of the jar of Mr. Kim’s ashes, who seemed to be staring at the jar and caressing it gently. The Omega’s demeanor was somber and reflective as he looked at his former guardian’s remains, and Juyeon could sense the pain and sorrow emanating from him as he witnessed this display.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

One years ago, Juyeon, each day followed routine that felt like an endless loop, especially during his freshman year at the company.

Like clockwork, his day would begin at 6 am, with a hurried morning routine and a quick breakfast before heading to work. To save on expenses, Juyeon opted to walk to the office, lacking the means to afford a car at the moment.

Once at the workplace, his days were consumed by work, meetings, report analysis, and various tasks, lasting until the 6 pm quitting time. The repetition continued daily, with his evening consisting of showering, dinner, and a solitary sleep, only to repeat the cycle the next day.

Juyeon, being an Alpha, held no interest in finding a mate, perceiving it as nothing more than a waste of time to form a pack. Despite his Alpha status, he firmly believed that the pursuit of bonds with others was unnecessary and unproductive.

Perhaps there was a deeper reason behind his aversion, one rooted in personal choice or past experiences that steered him away from the traditional desire for companionship. Whatever the case, Juyeon’s decision to remain unpaired and free from pack dynamics stood as a testament to his unconventional path as an Alpha.

“Juyeon ah”

Juyeon was typing a report when his senior worker calling him.

“Yes, sunbae?” asked Juyeon.

“Wanna go for a drinks tonight? Just the two of us” said the senior.

“I…”

“Don’t worry. I’ll pay for it. It’s my treat” said the senior.

“It’s not that…”

“Come on, Juyeon. Join this old man for a drink while I'm still here” said the senior.

Juyeon held immense respect for a senior employee nearing retirement. After having dedicated over 20 years to the company, the senior was a figure admired by Juyeon. From the moment Juyeon stepped into the workplace, the senior had been friendly and kind to him, leaving a lasting positive impression.

This bond of respect and admiration between Juyeon and the senior spoke volumes about the impact that mentorship and positive workplace relationships can have on one’s professional journey.

“Okay. I’ll go” said Juyeon.

“Great! Let’s meet up at the front elevator. I’ll take you to the best bar” said the senior smiling.

The atmosphere was relaxed as Juyeon and the senior found themselves together at the bar, each enjoying a beverage of their choice. The senior sipped a fine wine, revelling in the complex flavours and nuances, while Juyeon chose a refreshing cocktail, opting for something lighter and more effervescent.

“This is a really good wine. You should try it sometime too, Juyeon” said the senior.

“I can’t drink too much wine, sir” said Juyeon.

“You can try it on other time. I can’t force you now” said the senior and take another sip.

“It’s been 7 months since you start working at the company, Juyeon ah. Time passed so fast” said the senior.

“It is” said Juyeon.

“When you first came to the company, you were so silent but you a hard worker too. I thought that you kind a cold man and doesn’t like to talk with anyone” said the senior.

“Was I like that?” asked Juyeon.

“Hahaha! On the first month, you always stuck on your desk and just do your work non-stop unless someone stopped you from it” said the senior.

Juyeon scratch his nape embarrassing.

“It’s good you work hard, Juyeon ah but you also need to have outside social too” said the senior.

“What do you mean?” asked Juyeon.

“Have ever tried to search a mate?” asked the senior.

Juyeon shake his head.

“No. I didn’t have time” said Juyeon.

“You don’t have time or you don’t want to?” asked the senior.

Juyeon was silent.

“Tell me, Juyeon ah. Now, we are not a co-worker but a friend. I want to hear it as a friend” said the senior.

“… I don’t know what I really think about having a mate or a pack. I don’t know why everyone is so addicted to have a mate. To have an Omega in their life. … My mother been killed by my father” said Juyeon.

The senior didn’t say anything back and just keep silent to hear it to the end.

“My mother is an Omega while my father is an Alpha. I thought they are a happy couple but… one day, dad become too addicted to mom. Too addicted until he’s willing to kill her. He doesn’t like it when mom was nearing with anyone”

“After he kill her, he keep saying that she can’t leave him. They will stay together. It was sick to see that and… I was… afraid”

“Afraid of what?” asked the senior.

“I’m afraid that I… would become like him. Hurt the Omega or worse, kill the Omega” said Juyeon.

Juyeon’s grip on the glass tightened as memories flooded his mind, transporting him back to a dark chapter from his past. The memory of his mother’s tragic murder by his own father loomed before him, a haunting specter that left an indelible mark on his young psyche. The traumatic ordeal had installed a deep-seated fear in him – the fear that he might follow in his father’s footsteps and succumb to the same violent, addictive tendencies.

The senior, with a look of empathy and understanding, nodded his head in acknowledgement of Juyeon’s fear. He knew that the pain and trauma from witnessing his mother’s death. In response to Juyeon’s admission, the senior’s expression softened, conveying a sense of compassion and willingness to offer support and reassurance.

“I won’t say that I understand you, Juyeon ah but I can be sure that you won’t be like him. … What happened to your father?” asked the senior.

“After he been sentenced to jail, he died in the jail. Hanging himself” said Juyeon.

The senior tapped on Juyeon’s shoulder.

“You been through it hard, Juyeon ah. You’ve work hard until now. All I can say as an elder to you, I’m proud of you” said the senior.

Juyeon’s gaze met the senior’s, and he found solace in the warmth of the senior’s comforting smile that reassured him. Within him, his inner turmoil eased, and the overwhelming fear and anxiety began to subside.

It was as if the senior’s empathetic gesture carried a soothing power, gently calming the storm of emotions within him and offering a temporary respite from the darkness.

“Thank you, sunbae”

Juyeon nodded understand but he still with his own statement to keep Haknyeon in this house and stay with them but he really can’t force Haknyeon unless he agree to it.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

I can't sleep, so I just make new chapter.

Juyeon found himself settled on the comfortable sofa, his gaze fixed on the expanse beyond the window pane. He had been siting there for what felt like an eternity, immersed in thoughts and memories triggered by the recollection of his seniors.

As Juyeon pondered over the analogy, he realized that his own experience shared commonalities with Haknyeon’s situation. Both of them had found themselves in a position of vulnerability, having been cared for and supported by someone else after years of loneliness.

“Juyeon? What are you thinking?” asked Younghoon.

“Huh?”

“You look daydreaming. What are you thinking?” asked Younghoon.

“It’s nothing. I just remembered about co-worker of mine” said Juyeon.

“Co-worker?”

“Do you remember the senior that been helping me from the time I start working at the company?” asked Juyeon.

“Ah, the senior that been taking care of you. What is it about?” asked Younghoon.

“Seeing him with Mr. Kim, it just make me remembered sunbae. Sunbae had been taking care of me while I have no one before I meet you guys” said Juyeon.

“Juyeon ah”

Younghoon sit beside Juyeon and grab his hand.

“I’m so happy you came to us, Juyeon. That was the best day ever” said Younghoon.

Juyeon smile.

“How is he right now?” asked Younghoon.

“He’s fine. He’s having fun with his grandchild” said Juyeon.

“Are you still thinking about Haknyeon?” asked Younghoon.

Juyeon just sigh.

“Do you really wish he’ll be in our pack?” asked Younghoon.

“It’s not like I really wish for. I just thought he will complete our pack. That’s what I’ve been feeling it. I know I’ve been selfish when I make a request the other days. After hearing what Sangyeon hyung said, I just realize it. I’m sorry for suddenly suggesting it on my own” said Juyeon.

“Hey” Younghoon lift Juyeon’s chin, “It’s okay. First, I haven’t seen you were so confidence for what you are saying and that wasn’t like you at all. Second, it was your heart telling it what you want to say. You just saying the truth. Nothing more”

“You always let us decide what to do for you. That night, that was the first time you said it for yourself and I can’t help but feel proud of you” said Younghoon.

“Was I?” asked Juyeon.

“Yeah. Sangyeon also said that he was surprised but he tried to mask it” said Younghoon chuckled.

Younghoon wrap his arms around Juyeon.

“Say, Juyeon. Do you think Haknyeon would be perfect in our pack?” asked Younghoon.

“… Yes. He is” said Juyeon.

“I see. Then, I wouldn’t mind knowing him” said Younghoon.

“You will?” asked Juyeon.

“Of course. If my Alpha said that he’s the one, then he is the one” said Younghoon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan was diligently working at his family vegetable farm, engaging in the manual labor of harvesting vegetables. He could be seen going about the farm, collecting the ripe and freshly picked produce with an air of focus and efficiency.

Haknyeon was nearby, hard at work alongside Yohan, diligently helping him to gather vegetables. Currently engaged in the task of harvesting radishes.

While this type of labor might not be a regular part of Haknyeon’s routine, he was willing to lending a hand to contribute in any way he could.

Helping Yohan with garden work proved to be a practical way for Haknyeon to stay occupied and find a temporary distraction from the recent emotional turmoil he had experienced following the funeral of Mr. Kim. The physical labor allowed him to channel some of the sadness and grief into productive activity, providing a healthy outlet for his emotions and a sense of purpose.

“Haknyeon! Yohan! Enough with the work and come have a drink!” called Yohan’s father.

Yohan left all the garden tools and walked towards Haknyeon.

“Let’s go, Haknyeon”

“Mm”

Yohan and Haknyeon made their way back to the house, where Yohan’s father greeted them, prepared with a refreshing assortment of cold carrot juice and snacks. They took a brief respite from their work, savoring the cold carrot juice prepared by Yohan’s father.

The refreshing drink provided a welcome respite from the heat and toil of the garden, and the three of them enjoyed a moment of relaxation.

“It feels good” said Haknyeon.

“How did you do, Haknyeon? Are you tired?” asked Yohan’s father.

“It is kind a tired. This kind of work need a lot more energy than working in the café” said Haknyeon.

“Hahaha! You are still young, Haknyeon. You need to exercise your muscle a lot. Look at me. Even I’m in 50’s, I still have muscles” said Yohan’s father while showing his muscles.

“Dad. You’re embarrassing” said Yohan.

Haknyeon chuckled. It had been several days since the passing of Mr. Kim, and during that time, Haknyeon had found a comforting sanctuary in Yohan and his father’s home. Yohan and his father graciously extended their hospitality, offering a place for Haknyeon to stay and begin to find solace in their familiar surroundings.

For three days, Haknyeon ensconced in his room, unwilling to venture out and seeking solace within the confines of his own space. Throughout those three days, Yohan and his father selflessly tended to Haknyeon’s needs without any hint of resentment, fully aware of the depths of his grief for Mr. Kim.

Their actions spoke volumes as they provided unwavering support and care, recognizing the significance of the healing process and the importance of giving Haknyeon the space to grieve in his own way.

After a period of introspection and time spent in the privacy of his room, Haknyeon eventually found the strength to emerge and rejoin the world. Much to relief of Yohan and his father.

“Abeoji” Haknyeon look at Yohan’s father, “What happened to Mr. Kim’s café?” asked Haknyeon.

Haknyeon harbored mixed emotions about the fate of the café remains, understanding that it had been the exclusive passion project of Mr. Kim and his wife. While he acknowledged that he had no right to inherit the café, he secretly hoped for the opportunity to continue its legacy in some way. The thought of preserving the café’s memory and carrying on its spirit stirred a quiet longing within Haknyeon’s heart, even as he accepted the reality of the situation.

“It’s been sold” said Yohan’s father in sad tone.

“Is that so? It’s fine. Mr. Kim don’t want me to inherit his café or continue his café business. He wish me to walk out to the outside world” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon pulled up his legs up, drawing them close as he hugged himself tightly. His body curled as he rested his face against his knees.

Yohan scoot over close to Haknyeon.

“Have you think it what you want to do after this, Haknyeon?” asked Yohan.

“… I thought of to find a job at the city but I don’t have anything and I’m not sure if they will accept me. I don’t have any certificate or anything” said Haknyeon.

“You know how to brew coffee right?” asked Yohan’s father.

“Without a license, it won’t be easy, dad” said Yohan.

“License? A license. If I have a license, I can applied any café’s job” said Haknyeon.

Hearing that, Yohan quickly went inside the house. After a while, he came back with a card on his hand.

“Here. You can call this number” said Yohan and pass him the card to Haknyeon.

“Where did you even get this?” asked Haknyeon.

“I ask Sangyeon if he had the number and he give it to me” said Yohan.

“When did you even ask him?” asked Haknyeon.

“I secretly ask him behind your back” said Yohan with a cheeky smile.

Haknyeon hit Yohan on purpose.

“Auch! Could you be a little gentler?” complain Yohan.

“You plan to get the license?” asked Yohan’s father.

“If this is the way. Then, yes” said Haknyeon.

“If you need money, just ask me, okay?” said Yohan’s father.

“It’s fine, Abeoji. I can use my money” said Haknyeon.

“Still, I’m act as your guardian. Ask me if you need anything help. You are one of an important family to me, Haknyeon” said Yohan’s father.

“I will. Thank you” said Haknyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chanhee arrived at his workplace, a renowned café that he owned and operated. His café had gained popularity in town, and he also offered classes for individuals seeking to obtain a barista license.

The combination of running a successful café and offering barista education demonstrated Chanhee’s passion and commitment to the art of coffee and his dedication to sharing his skills with others.

Today, Chanhee attended the barista class.

“Good morning”

“Good morning. How many students today?” asked Chanhee.

“There’s five just applied the class today” said the assistance and give the list to Chanhee.

Chanhee look at the name list before he notice a name that he recognize.

“Ju Haknyeon?”

“Do you know the student?” asked the staff.

“Yeah. Kind a. Thank you. I will go the class now” said Chanhee and walk to the class.

Stepping into the classroom, Chanhee was greeted by the sight of five new students, and amongst them was Haknyeon, standing out in his presence. Chanhee couldn’t help but feel a flicker of surprise upon seeing Haknyeon since the last time during the funeral of Mr. Kim.

The unexpected reunion momentarily stirred Chanhee’s thoughts, even as he directed his attention towards the task at hand, preparing to teach the barista class.

“Hello, everyone. It’s nice to meet you. I’m sure this is your first time to come to the class and you came here to have a license as a barista. As you know, this class will takes about 8 months before you started to take a test. I will do my best to teach you until the test” said Chanhee.

After the three-hour class had concluded and the students had dispersed, Chanhee beckoned Haknyeon over, signalling a desire to speak with him.

“It’s been a while” said Chanhee.

“Yes. I know this kind a late but I want to say thank you for your help back them. I’m not in the right mind to give a proper thanks to you and your pack” said Haknyeon with slightly bow.

“It’s fine. I’m happy to see you again, Haknyeon. I was surprised to see you in my class” said Chanhee.

“Ah, I thought to get a license” said Haknyeon.

“But weren’t you work at the café before? Even in class, you can do it on yourself without help” said Chanhee.

“I don’t have a barista license” said Haknyeon while scratching his nape.

“Where did you learn it?” asked Chanhee.

“Mr. Kim. He’s teach me all while working in his café” said Haknyeon.

“How long?” asked Chanhee.

“He teach me about a few months before I started working” said Haknyeon.

“I’m impressed. From what I see, you don’t need to join the class. You can just take the test” said Chanhee.

“You think so?” asked Haknyeon.

“Yes. I believe you will passed it” said Chanhee with smile.

“Are you sure? I think I need to take the class first before the test” said Haknyeon hesitate.

“Don’t worry. My eyes won’t lie and I can see your potential. You have a skills, Haknyeon. I’m sure you will pass” said Chanhee.

“Oh… If you said that, then… I’ll try take the test” said Haknyeon.

“You can do it, Haknyeon” cheer Chanhee.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eager and filled with excitement, Chanhee rushed into the house, eager to share the news with his mates. The excitement was palpable in his actions, signalling the significance of the information that he had to share. Anticipation filled the air as he prepared to reveal the reason for his enthusiasm.

“Guys! Guys! You won’t believe who I just meet today in my class” said Chanhee.

“What is it that make you excited, pup?” asked Sangyeon.

“I just meet with Haknyeon today” said Chanhee.

“Haknyeon? I haven’t heard anything about him since the funeral. How is he?” asked Jacob.

“He’s doing fine. He came to my class to get a license but I insist him to straight get a test” said Chanhee.

“Is it okay to ask him take the test without taking a class first?” asked Hyunjae.

“It’s fine. While in class, Haknyeon been teaching other students while I was busy with other student and I can see his potential in barista skills and even teaching. I was thinking to ask him to work in my café” said Chanhee.

“Chanhee want to ask Haknyeon work in his café? I’m kind a impress that he able to get your invitation” said Hyunjae.

“Have you ask him?” asked Sangyeon.

“No. I want to wait until he get his license” said Chanhee.

“Sangyeon. Maybe we should invite Haknyeon to have dinner with us” said Jacob.

Sangyeon smile and nodded.

“If Haknyeon can came, we can have a dinner together with him” said Sangyeon.

“I can try ask him. I have his number” said Chanhee.

“I’m sure this kind of news will make Juyeon happy” said Hyunjae.

“You right. Juyeon was a bit down after the last time with Haknyeon” said Jacob.

“Juyeon really have change a lot from a year ago” said Sangyeon.

“Everything on him has changed. I still remember he doesn’t have any expression on his face and keep his cold atmosphere” said Chanhee and went sit beside Hyunjae.

Hyunjae chuckled a bit when he remembered back when he first meet Juyeon.

“At first, I thought he was an arrogant by how silent he is but he actually a shy man” said Hyunjae.

“It wasn’t easy at first when we invite him to the pack. After hearing his story, it really sad but I was insisting him to come to the pack” said Sangyeon.

“I remember you always came to his workplace every time he finish job and slowly he open up with all of us” said Jacob.

“I was trying to get his trust and didn’t pressure him to accept all of us in just a short time. Like Haknyeon, we shouldn’t pressure him” said Sangyeon.

“You actually really want to bring him into the pack but you didn’t say it” said Jacob.

“I look like a bad man to Juyeon” said Sangyeon.

“You’re doing the right thing, hyung. You’re doing this so Juyeon wouldn’t ask Haknyeon directly about this” said Chanhee. 

“You give advice under the veil” said Hyunjae.

“Chanhee, when you get the answer keep it from Juyeon until the day of dinner” said Sangyeon.

“Okay~”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chanhee was at his café, engrossed in the hustle and bustle of the business, when his phone rang. Answering the call, he discovered it was Haknyeon on the other hand.

'Hyung! I pass! I pass the test!’

Chanhee couldn’t help but smile at the sound of Haknyeon’s excitement and happiness as he relayed the news of passing the barista test. The genuine joy and pride in Haknyeon’s voice brought a warmth to Chanhee’s heart, and it filled him with a sense of satisfaction knowing that Haknyeon will be able to pass the test.

“Congratulation, Haknyeon. We should celebrate this” said Chanhee.

‘Celebrate? With you?’

“Yeah. You don’t want?” asked Chanhee.

‘No. No. I would be happy too. It just… I never had a celebration with anyone else’

“Oh, it’s fine. Let’s have a dinner together with my pack. You haven’t meet them for a while right? It might be a good time for you to say thank you too” said Chanhee.

‘… You right. I really want to thank you everyone’

“Great! How about tomorrow night? Sound good?” asked Chanhee.

‘Yes. Tomorrow night sound good” said Haknyeon.

“Okay. I’ll see you tomorrow”

Chanhee was thrilled with the idea of inviting Haknyeon over for dinner, and the thought of surprising Juyeon added an extra layer of excitement to the plan. He knew it would be a special moment to celebrate Haknyeon’s achievement and to create a delightful surprise for Juyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are we celebrating something?” asked Juyeon while cutting the ingredient.

“Just a normal dinner, Juyeon” said Changmin.

“Even Kevin who does not usually come home dinner is here” said Juyeon.

“Hey, sometimes I come back home early too” said Kevin.

Juyeon chuckled.

“We invite a guest tonight” said Jacob.

“A guest?” asked Juyeon.

 “A special guest” said Changmin.

“Do I know him? Am I the only one doesn’t know who?” asked Juyeon.

“Hm, kind a” said Hyunjae.

Juyeon glare at Hyunjae.

“Oh, don’t be like that. You know him so well, Juyeon” said Hyunjae.

“Who?” asked Juyeon.

“Well, you’re gonna wait” said Jacob.

“Why are you guys doing this to me?” asked Juyeon.

“Juyeon. You been down for this few days. You make us worried. Your sour pheromones always lingering around you” said Jacob in worried tone.

Juyeon slumped, his head hanging low as he realized he had unintentionally released a sour pheromone, causing his mates to become alarmed by the unusual scent.

The reaction from his coworkers added to the situation, with everybody expressing concern for him and observing his palpable distress.

“I…”

Juyeon felt a rush of embarrassment for the unintended consequence of his pheromones. He had hoped to maintain discretion over his predicament, but the power of his pheromones defied his control, drawing unwanted attention and scrutiny from those around him.

“Hey. This is nothing to be embarrassed about and we know why about your feeling. I’m pretty sure this dinner will bring a bright on your face” said Hyunjae.

“Un”

Then, they heard a door bell.

“Oh, he’s arrive. Eric! Can you open the door!” said Hyunjae.

“On it!”

Eric stepped up to the door, a warm smile spreading across his face as he opened it to find Haknyeon waiting.

“Um, hi” greet Haknyeon shy.

“Welcome. We’re expecting you” said Eric.

“Thank you”

Eric led Haknyeon through the foyer and into the living room, a comfortable and inviting space in their home.

“Hello” greet Younghoon.

“Hello. Thank you for inviting me” said Haknyeon.

“It’s our pleasure, Haknyeon” said Sangyeon.

“I think I might come too early” said Haknyeon nervous.

“No. You came on the right time. They almost done with the preparation. For the meantime, just take a rest first. It must be a long journey to come here” said Younghoon and sit Haknyeon down on the sofa.

“Yes”

Juyeon came to the living room to ask Sunwoo and Eric help before he saw Haknyeon.

“Sunwoo. Eric. Can you help with the cutlery? … Haknyeon?”

“Surprise. Surprise” said Sunwoo.

“… Wait. So, the guest you invite is…”

“Of course it’s Haknyeon. Who else?” asked Chanhee.

“I… didn’t expect this” said Juyeon.

“Um, it’s been a while, Juyeon-ssi” said Haknyeon.

“Yeah. It’s been a while. How are you?” asked Juyeon.

“I’m doing good” said Haknyeon with smile.

Juyeon found himself filled with happiness upon reuniting with Haknyeon once more. The reunion brought a smile to his face, and his eyes lit up with genuine joy.

Juyeon had been missing Haknyeon and would occasionally visit the café, hoping to see him. However, with the café now up for sale, he understood that it was unlikely for Haknyeon to return.

He didn’t expect to see Haknyeon again as an invited guest.

Chanhee elbowing Juyeon.

“You’re grinning” said Chanhee.

“This is your plan?” asked Juyeon.

“Not really. Haknyeon unexpectedly came to my class” said Chanhee.

“And you didn’t tell me?” asked Juyeon stunned.

“Alpha said it” said Chanhee trying to say that it was not his idea to keep it from Juyeon.

“I just want to surprise you” said Sangyeon without feel guilty.

“Still, you could have told me” said Juyeon.

“Now. Now. Haknyeon is here, you don’t have to feel down anymore” said Hyunjae and tapped on Juyeon’s shoulder.

“Dinner almost ready” said Jacob.

At dinner, Haknyeon initially felt awkward and out of place in the company of the pack, but the warm welcome and openness of the group quickly put him at ease. As the evening progressed and they shared a meal together, Haknyeon began to relax and feel more comfortable in their presence.

The lively conversation and friendly atmosphere lifted his spirits, and he found himself genuinely enjoying the gathering. It had been some time since he had experienced such a sense of ease and contentment.

Sitting between the Omega, Younghoon and Changmin, Haknyeon began to notice a change in his body. He could feel himself growing hotter, a wave of warmth spreading through him. It was a subtle shift, but one that he couldn’t ignore.

Confusion and worry flickered across his features as he tried to understand the reason behind this sudden heat.

While the shift in Haknyeon’s state was evident to him, the others around the table were unknowingly oblivious to his growing concern. The fact that he was wearing a scent blocker prevented the others from detecting any hints of his worry through his scent, thus keeping them unaware of his inner turmoil.

Despite the presence of a scent blocker, Haknyeon’s pheromone had begun to spread through the room, gradually becoming noticeable to the rest of the pack. The fragrance of his pheromones, previously concealed by the blocker, was now growing stronger, creating a distinct and pervasive sensation in the air.

As the scent intensified, the pack members slowly began to realize the source of the fragrance and the underlying cause of Haknyeon’s distress.

“Haknyeon, are you okay?” asked Younghoon.

As Younghoon reached out and touched Haknyeon’s skin, he felt a noticeable electric current flow through his body. The unexpected sensation immediately caught his attention, and in that moment, he knew exactly what was happening. Haknyeon was in heat!

“All Alpha out from this room now!” said Younghoon.

The Alphas swiftly retreated from the dining room, distancing themselves from Haknyeon and the potent of his heat pheromones. Meanwhile, the Omegas remained in the area, their presence an unwavering source of comfort and support for Haknyeon.

“I’m… sorry…”

“Shh. It’s fine, Haknyeon. This is not your fault” comfort Younghoon.

He keep on holding Haknyeon.

“Do you think you can walk, baby? We need to get you to the room so you can take a rest” said Jacob.

Haknyeon nodded weakly. Younghoon stood close by, offering a steady arm for Haknyeon to lean on as they moved together. Meanwhile, Eric had promptly fetched the blanket from the room, swiftly returning to wrap it around Haknyeon and provide additional warmth and support during his heat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon’s phone had been ringing for a while before Sangyeon pick and answered it.

“Hello?”

‘Where’s Haknyeon?’

It was Yohan who called it.

“Haknyeon now in the room. His heat suddenly came while we’re having dinner” said Sangyeon.

‘Urgh… I totally forgot about his heat. How is he?’

“Our Omega is taking care of him right now” said Sangyeon.

‘Okay. I can’t take him home now when he is in his heat. I’m gonna troubling you again to keep Haknyeon with you’

“Don’t worry. We can take care of him. Is there anything that we need to do about Haknyeon? Anything” said Sangyeon.

‘Mm… Haknyeon wouldn’t eat anything while he’s in heat. You can give him a plain soup, that the only food he can eat. Give him a lot of water. Haknyeon sweating a lot so he should change his clothes but you can’t do it on day. Do it on night when Haknyeon in his deep sleep’

“Okay. Anything else?” asked Sangyeon.

‘You can’t bath him, so you just need to wipe with a wet towel. Just wipe anywhere you can. If Haknyeon refuse while you doing it, you can stop. Haknyeon emotions is more sensitive when he’s in heat’

“I understand”

‘Also… when you want to change his clothes, I hope you don’t make any judgement to him’

“What is it? Is there something wrong?”

 

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

As Haknyeon stirred awake, he noticed that despite the extended slumber, his body still felt fatigued, a testament to the impact of the past three days. However, the memories of those three days were elusive, lost in the fog of his heat-addled mind. He struggled to recall any details about what he had been doing during that time, leaving him somewhat foggy and disoriented.

In his hazy recollection, Haknyeon’s memory took him back to the evening of the dinner he had shared with Sangyeon’s pack prior to the sudden onset of his heat.

A wave of guilt and remorse washed over Haknyeon as he replayed the night of the dinner in his mind. The thought of potentially ruining the gathering weighed heavily, and he couldn’t help but feel a pang of regret for any negative impact his unexpected heat may have had on the evening’s event.

Haknyeon glanced down at his attire and realized that his clothes had changed. Gone were the purple long-sleeved shirt he had worn to the dinner, replaced now by an oversized hoodie that was strangely foreign to him. The unfamiliar scent clinging to the hoodie indicated that it belonged to someone else.

As Haknyeon looked around, he was struck by the realization that he was in unfamiliar surroundings, further amplifying his anxiety. The thought of Sangyeon’s pack having witnessed his body during his heat, when he was at his most vulnerable, sent a wave of worry coursing through him.

As the bedroom door opened, Haknyeon’s gaze instantly darted up to find Younghoon standing in the doorway.

“Haknyeon. You’re up”

Younghoon was about to walk to him before Haknyeon ask him.

“Did you… see it?” asked Haknyeon anxious.

Younghoon know what Haknyeon mean.

“Yes. I saw it”

Haknyeon tense up when Younghoon mention he see it. His hand then grip on his left shoulder.

“But it’s alright. What important is that you okay”

“Don’t come!”

As Haknyeon let out a shrill shriek, Younghoon’s initial step forward was suspended, leaving him momentarily frozen in place. Concern washed over his features as he witnessed the mix of terror and sadness etched onto Haknyeon’s pale face. It was clear that something was deeply troubling him.

“It’s okay, Haknyeon. I won’t say anything about your scar” said Younghoon.

“No! Don’t say that!”

As Yohan’s father entered the room and observed Haknyeon’s distraught state, he immediately sprung into action, moving swiftly to embrace the little Omega.

“Shh. It’s okay, Haknyeon. I’m here”

As Sangyeon, Changmin and Sunwoo entered the room, it was evident that only four members of the pack were present in the house. The others had departed on their way to work, leaving behind the small group to handle the current situation with Haknyeon.

“They saw it… They saw it…”

Yohan’s father keep rubbing on Haknyeon’s back.

“I know. They have to, Haknyeon. They’re doing this to take care of you. They don’t mind about your scar” sooth Yohan’s father.

Haknyeon keep shaking his head, rejected what Yohan's father said. The other four just watch Yohan’s father trying to comfort Haknyeon as they couldn’t do anything to help calm Haknyeon.

Seeing Haknyeon’s mounting distress, Sangyeon quickly began contemplating a way to help him calm down. With a sense of urgency, he sought to prevent the situation from escalating further and causing the onset of hyperventilation. His mind raced to find the most effective approach to help Haknyeon regain his composure.

Sangyeon decided to release pheromones into the room, creating a potent fragrance that slowly began to envelop the space. The aim was clear; the pheromones would provide a soothing presence, hopefully aiding in Haknyeon’s efforts to calm down and find a semblance of tranquillity.

As Haknyeon breathed in the scent of lemon that filled to the air, he found his breathing slowly stabilizing. The once rapid and anxious breaths transformed into calmer, more measured inhalations, the lemon fragrance working its magic to soothe his troubled thoughts.

Inhaling deeply, Haknyeon allowed the comforting scent to permeate his being, gradually calming his racing mind. It was as if the lemon aroma was acting as a gentle balm, gently coaxing his agitated nerves back to a state of tranquillity.

“It’s work” said Sunwoo.

Sangyeon walk slowly to the bed and kneeling beside it.

“Haknyeon” called Sangyeon.

Haknyeon look at Sangyeon, still in Yohan’s father embrace.

“I’m sorry for doing this to you but we just want to make you comfortable while you’re in heat. We don’t have any other intention other than that. I’m really sorry” said Sangyeon.

“Yohan had asked all of us to not saying anything about what we see. We won’t say anything and not seeing anything” said Sangyeon.

“Hyung, don’t worry. I just saw a slight of it and forgot it” said Sunwoo.

“Are you really forget it?” asked Changmin teasing.

“I am!”

Younghoon chuckled.

“See? We don’t have any bad intentions at all. You don’t have to worry, Haknyeon. After this, if you don’t want to come here anymore after knowing we have seen it, we understand. It’s your choice” said Sangyeon.

Sangyeon tapped on Haknyeon’s head gently.

“I just want you to know that we really want to be friend with you, Haknyeon. No matter what” said Sangyeon.

As a gentle hand patted Haknyeon affectionately on the head, a sense of comfort washed over him. He surprised himself by relaxing into the familiar touch, accepting the gesture with newfound openness.

The warmth and reassurance conveyed through the simple act of patting on the head seemed to have a profound effect on Haknyeon, allowing him to surrender to the soothing sensation.

Haknyeon closed his eyes as Sangyeon continued to gently pat his head, fully embracing the soothing sensation. The repetitive motion of the pats seemed to have a calming effect on him, allowing him to momentarily forget his worried and find solace in the simple act of being cared for.

Eventually, Haknyeon succumbed to exhaustion once more, his body in need of further rest after enduring the strain of the heat.

“Please take care of Haknyeon again. I’m sorry for troubling you about Haknyeon” said Yohan’s father.

“It’s fine, sir. This is also my request. I never thought you would let Haknyeon stay here with us” said Sangyeon.

“This might be good for Haknyeon too. Mr. Kim had told me a bit about you and he had entrust him to you” said Yohan’s father.

“He had said to me to taking care of him but I never thought the time would be this fast” said Sangyeon.

“I’m sure you and your pack will take good care of him” said Yohan’s father, “If anything happened to Haknyeon, you know what will happened”

As Sangyeon stood there, he could sense the weight of Yohan’s father’s presence. Despite the older alpha’s age, his strong Alpha instincts remained potent. The surrounding atmosphere was charged with a certain intensity, a testament to the inherent power and authority that Yohan’s father possessed.

“I promise you, sir. I will take good care of Haknyeon” said Sangyeon.

“Good. I’ll leave him to you then. I’m going”

Yohan’s father went walk out from the house. After the door close, Sangyeon release a breath of relief after the heavy presence he felt for a moment with Yohan’s father.

“That was strong Alpha instinct. I wonder if I also be like that one day” said Sangyeon.

“Sangyeon hyung, do you think Haknyeon can eat when he awake?” asked Sunwoo.

“Let’s prepare both porridge and soup. If Haknyeon still couldn’t eat, we still have the soup” said Sangyeon.

Sunwoo nodded and walk back to the kitchen where Changmin and Younghoon were cooking.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Is this gonna be a good idea to let Haknyeon stay there with them?” asked Yohan.

“You know this is something that Mr. Kim wish for” said Yohan’s father.

“I know but I’m worried for Haknyeon” said Yohan worry.

“Hey, son. I’m sure Haknyeon will be fine. I have meet them and I can see how they look at Haknyeon” said Yohan’s father.

“What about the scar that Haknyeon had? What if they keep asking him?” asked Yohan.

Yohan’s father could perceive a mix of distress and worry emanating from Yohan. It was clear that his son carried deep concern for Haknyeon, likely stemming from the knowledge of Haknyeon’s difficult history.

Yohan’s worry was evident in his scent, a poignant testament to the burden of carrying such a heavy secret and the desire to support and protect Haknyeon.

Yohan had become acquainted with Haknyeon three years ago, but it had taken approximately a year of trust-building and slow progress to form a deeper bond with him. Initially, Haknyeon had been on guarded and had difficulties trusting others, making it challenging for Yohan to connect with him.

However, as time went on and Yohan consistently showed kindness and understanding, Haknyeon slowly began to open up, allowing their friendship to deepen and flourish.

He tapped on his son’s shoulder.

“I know you worried about Haknyeon. So do I but I also want to believe that they could be the one that Haknyeon need for his entire life” said Yohan’s father.

“You think they can accept him?” asked Yohan.

“I’m sure they will. I already give them a warning. So, you don’t need to worry” said Yohan’s father.

“Hmm”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Despite the lingering fatigue and lingering effects of his heat, Haknyeon managed to consume a few spoonful of porridge, showcasing his recovering appetite. Changmin and Sunwoo remained by his side.

“It’s good you can start eating now, Haknyeon” said Changmin.

“Thank you. I think I have enough for now” said Haknyeon.

Sunwoo take the bowl from Haknyeon and bring the bowl to the kitchen.

“Do you need anything else?” asked Changmin.

“No. I think I just take a sleep” said Haknyeon.

“Okay. If you need anything, just ask any of us” said Changmin and touch on Haknyeon’s hand.

Haknyeon nodded. Haknyeon lay down and close his eyes to take a sleep as he still feel tired from his heat.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“It’s alright, Haknyeon. I’ll be here with you. I won’t go anywhere”

“… Baekho hyung…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon just came back from his work.

“What Haknyeon doing right now?” asked Juyeon.

“He’s asleep” said Changmin.

“I’m gonna check on him first” said Juyeon.

Changmin nodded and Juyeon went straight to the room. When he look inside, Haknyeon was still in deep sleep.

Juyeon stepped silently into the room, careful not to dicturb Haknyeon who was deeply asleep. The rhythmic rise and fall of Haknyeon’s chest betrayed the depth of his sleep, blissfully unaware of Juyeon’s presence. Juyeon gently ran his fingers through Haknyeon’s hair, the soothing motion a comforting display of affection for the sleeping Omega.

“Hmm…”

Haknyeon stirred slightly in his sleep, his unconscious state causing him to murmur softly.

“Baekho hyung…”

As Haknyeon muttered the unfamiliar name in his sleep, Juyeon’s hand came to a halt, the name catching him off guard.

‘Baekho? Who is Baekho?’

Juyeon’s curiosity was piqued upon hearing the name Baekho, the mystery only fueling his intrigue. However, alongside the curiosity, a hint of jealousy stirred within him as he heard the strange name escape Haknyeon’s lips.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The man strolled into the police station with a commanding presence, his entry eliciting immediate salutes from every officer present. He returned the salutes in a dignified manner, acknowledging the respect that he was afforded within the precinct.

“Welcome back, Baekho. How was the case?” asked one of his teammates.

“It went well. We had caught the scammer that been roaming around the district area” said Baekho.

He gave a file to him.

“Can you look back this file again? We need to get it all there” instruct Baekho.

“I can do that. I’m gonna say, Baekho. You just been here for a few weeks but you got everyone’s eye on you” he said.

“I’m still new in this area, Ren” said Baekho.

“But you’re amazing. Even the Captain is praise you” said Ren.

“I still have long way” said Baekho.

“Chill out, man. You’re doing great” said Ren and tapped on his back.

“You know I’m older than you” said Baekho.

“And I’m your senior here” said Ren with a flash smile.

Baekho just shake his head.

“Baekho. Ren. We got meeting right now” called their teammate, Aaron.

Baekho and Ren walk to one of the meeting room. Inside the room there are three other teammate and one of them are the captain.

“You’re back, Baekho. How was the case you handling?” asked the captain, Jonghyun.

“It went fine” said Baekho.

“We got a new case, captain?” asked Ren.

“Minhyun”

Minhyun, in his role as an information collector, took charge of the meeting by standing up and sharing details about the recent cases.

“We get a lot of similar cases about an Alpha ambush an Omega. Entering this month, almost reached 12 cases” said Minhyun.

“Is it mostly the same people?” asked Aaron.

“Of the incoming cases, most of them are different Alpha who some have a mate and some not. All victims are mostly attacked when Alpha is in a state of rut” said Minhyun.

“Been attack by the Alpha in ruts? It’s not some kind of coincidence” said Baekho.

“You’re right, Baekho. From the examination of each Alpha, the researcher found that there were drugs in their system. Apparently, they face ruts after eaten something” said Minhyun.

“What kind of drugs? Is there any drug that could release the Alpha ruts?” asked Ren.

“They still researching it. We will have the result after they finish it” said Minhyun.

“For now, we monitor every place where all victims are attacked. We also need to monitor elsewhere as a precaution” said Jonghyun.

 “Alright, sir”

“Minhyun, keep on the update” said Jonghyun.

“Yes”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho steered the car while Aaron sat in the passenger seat. Together, they travelled to the locations where Alpha to Omega had occurred.

“Let’s go somewhere else” said Baekho.

Aaron nodded agree.

“Baekho, can I ask you something?” asked Aaron.

“What is it?” asked Baekho without looking away from the road.

“Are there any reason you came to this town?” asked Aaron.

Baekho was silent for a moment.

“We’re searching for someone” said Baekho.

“We? Your pack too?” asked Aaron.

“Yeah. We all were friend before we became a pack” said Baekho.

“That’s amazing. I never thought a group of friends become a pack. How long is it?” asked Aaron.

“Not long enough. Just about two years” said Baekho.

“You guys still new. So, who is this person that you been searching? Why are you trying to find him?” asked Aaron.

“He… disappear. More like he run away” said Baekho.

“What happened, if I may ask?” asked Aaron.

Baekho’s grip on the steering wheel tightened, his knuckles turning white as he clenched the wheel hard. The strain in his grip and the subtle tension in the air revealed his inner emotions.

Aaron noticed the change, his own Alpha instincts enabling him to sense the growing pressure within the car. Despite being unaffected by Baekho’s Alpha influence, Aaron was acutely aware of the emotional storm brewing inside his partner.

Aaron reached out and gently touched his finger to the sensitive spot on Baekho’s neck, instantly soothing the mounting pressure within him. The subtle touch seemed to have a calming effect, causing Baekho’s inner tension to subside almost immediately.

“Sorry…”

“It’s fine. Tell me about this later” said Aaron.

He know that Baekho might not ready to tell him now.

“Thank you”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon is sitting in the living room, feeling somewhat liberated after a full day of rest since his heat had subsided. The constraints of being cooped up in his room felt less stringent now that he had gained control over his pheromones and hormones.

Haknyeon wrapped himself with a blanket, its soft fabric provided a comforting embrace. The distinct scent clinging to the blanket indicated that it likely belonged to Kevin. The subtle fragrance of daisies hung in the air, a reminder of the gentle essence that lingered on the blanket.

Haknyeon inhaled deeply, the daisy scent bringing a small sense of solace.

“You like it?”

Haknyeon let out a surprised gasp as Kevin abruptly asked him a question, causing a blush to creep onto his cheeks. Caught in the act, Haknyeon’s shyness was evident in his reaction, causing Kevin to break into a fit of giggles upon seeing his flustered expression.

“Er…”

Kevin approached Haknyeon and gracefully took a seat beside him. With a playful smile, he tenderly placed the blanket around Haknyeon’s shoulders, ensuring that he was completely wrapped in the warmth and comfort it provided.

Kevin gently placed the back of his hand against Haknyeon’s forehead. He was checking Haknyeon’s temperature, ensuring that his recent heat had subsided completely and he was feeling well.

“Do you feel any nausea right now?” asked Kevin.

“No. Just tired” said Haknyeon.

“Your colour doesn’t look good either. Is it always like this whenever your heat end?” asked Kevin.

“Sometime I can handle it, sometime I can’t” said Haknyeon.

“How about now?” asked Kevin.

“Nothing different except feeling tired and just want to lay down” said Haknyeon, “Is something wrong with me?” Haknyeon asked in worry.

“No. I just want to make sure your condition. It’s not something bad but I recommend you go to the hospital to get some examinations” said Kevin.

“Should I?” asked Haknyeon.

“Just a general check-up, Haknyeon. Nothing else” said Kevin.

“Well, you’re the doctor. If you said so, then I’ll go get a check-up” said Haknyeon.

“Great. Let me talk to Sangyeon first then we go to the hospital together” said Kevin and patted on his head.

“Hmm”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After a long and thorough examination process that included various procedures like drawing blood and undergoing an X-ray, the medical team finally completed their assessments. They had carefully scrutinized every aspects of Haknyeon’s health, ensuring a comprehensive evaluation.

The various tests and examinations provided a thorough understanding of his condition, preparing them to give him a prognosis and potential treatment options.

“We got the results. From your blood test and your pressure is kind a low” said the doctor and also gave the paper to Kevin.

“Is that bad?” asked Sangyeon.

“He just need the medicine and a proper health diet. Other than that, his x-ray is also look good. He’s healthy but the reason why Haknyeon always look tired is because he had a low energy” said Kevin.

“We will provide the right medicine for him” said the doctor.

“Thanks, doc”

“Then, I can go home?” asked Haknyeon.

“After the shot” said the doctor.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho went into one of the café to buy some coffee for himself and Aaron.

“Welcome. How can I get for you?” asked Chanhee.

Chanhee was at the counter, taking order from Baekho.

“I need two hot coffees, take away” said Baekho.

“Alright. Please wait at the other side for a moment until your drinks finish” said Chanhee after he make the payment.

“Thank you”

Baekho went on the other side of the counter and wait for his drinks to finish. At the same moment, Sangyeon came inside.

“Hey, Sangyeon. How was the hospital visit?” asked Chanhee.

Baekho was nearby and heard the conversation but he tried to ignore it as it rude to hear other people conversation.

“It went well” said Sangyeon.

“What did the doctor said about Haknyeon? Is he sick again?” asked Chanhee.

Baekho’s eye went wide the moment he hear the familiar name. He unconsciously turn his head to Sangyeon and Chanhee.

“The doctor said he’s fine. He just need a lot of rest and eat his medicine properly” said Sangyeon.

“I was worried to see Haknyeon still haven’t look recover after his heat ended. There’s nothing wrong, right?” asked Chanhee.

“Nope. He just need a rest. That’s all. I came here because Younghoon asked me to get something from you” said Sangyeon.

“Oh, yeah. Be right back”

While Sangyeon waiting, he saw Baekho was looking at him but Baekho quickly turn his head away. Sangyeon didn’t think of anything at all and just shrug.

Chanhee came back with a paper back with him.

“Here you go. Tell Haknyeon to rest well for me” said Chanhee.

“I will. Thanks”

Sangyeon walk out from the café and Baekho’s drinks also just finish. He quickly grab the cups and jog out from the café. He saw Sangyeon went on the car.

From afar, he can see another person at the back passenger but he couldn’t see the face. His instinct was tingling the moment he saw it but he couldn’t chase it as the car had went away.

“Haknyeon. Is that really you?” asked Baekho.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Haknyeon~”

Chanhee came to Haknyeon room. Haknyeon was reading a book when Chanhee came.

“Yes, hyung? Do you need something?” asked Haknyeon.

“No. I came to ask you something” said Chanhee.

Haknyeon tapped on the bed so Chanhee can sit.

“What is it?” asked Haknyeon.

“You know that you have pass your barista test, right? And you will get your license next week” said Chanhee.

Haknyeon nodded.

“I was thinking if you want to work at my café as one of my worker” said Chanhee.

Haknyeon were surprised. He had been planning to get a job after he get his license but never thought Chanhee would invite him to work with him.

“Work at your café? Really?” asked Haknyeon.

“I’ve been planning to. What do you say?” asked Chanhee.

“Of course I want to! Thank you very much” said Haknyeon.

Chanhee chuckle.

“Good. But you need to recover first” said Chanhee.

“I will”

 

 

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

“Are you sure, Baekho? You didn’t even see him” said Baekho’s mate, Daniel.

“I’m sure, Daniel. My instinct isn’t wrong. I’m pretty sure it’s Haknyeon” said Baekho.

Baekho and Daniel are in Baekho’s room as Baekho went to tell Daniel about his finding.

“But you still didn’t see his face. You can’t just assume it was him” said Daniel.

Baekho frowned and let out a sigh.

“I know that you miss him, Baekho but you have to make sure that person first. Don't just assume that your instinct is right. Remember back then when you said you found him but instead it was other people” said Daniel.

Daniel tapped on Baekho’s shoulder.

“Please. This time, please check it properly first. It might be another stranger and you will be more disappointed again” said Daniel.

“Okay…”

Daniel gave him a comfort smile.

“Come on. Let’s go out before Yongmin came barging in and give both of us a lecture” said Daniel.

Daniel and Baekho walk out from the room. Two mates were at the living room playing games and another two mates were at the kitchen.

“Yongguk, need some help?” asked Baekho.     

“Can you bring the bowl to the table” said Yongguk.

Daniel take the food to the table with their mate, Youngmin. Yongguk was still stirring the pot. Baekho came closer and put one hand on his waist.

“How do you feel today? Did you get used in the new place?” asked Baekho.

“It’s taken a while but I’m doing fine today” said Yongguk.

“That’s great. I’m sorry that you need to move in with me. I wanted to stay but I can’t” said Baekho.

“It’s fine. It’s your job, hyung. No need to be feel bad” said Yongguk.

Baekho give a kiss on Yongguk’s crown.

“I love you, Yongguk” said Baekho.

“Love you too” said Yongguk.

“Change with me. You go sit” said Baekho and take the ladle from him.

Yongguk let Baekho take charge and went walk to the living room.

“Yongguk ah, come play the game with us” invite Kenta and Seonho waving at him.

Yongguk squeezed between Kenta and Seonho. The warmth and comfort of their proximity soothed his Omega instincts. Seonho placed his phone in Yongguk’s hands, offering his phone.

The three Omegas sought each other’s company, finding reassurance in their closeness as they waited patiently for the dinner to be ready.

After a while, Youngmin had called the trio as the dinner had served.

“Guys! Dinner is ready” called Youngmin.

Kenta gently took Yongguk’s hand, guiding him towards the dining table. Together, all sic mates settled in their respective places around the table.

“Let’s eat” said Baekho.

The mates observed Yongguk closely as he took small bites of his rice, their gazes filled with concern and a desire to ensure he received sufficient nourishment. They were aware of his diminished appetite and thus kept a watchful eye on him, silently encouraging him to savour his food.

Yongguk’s appetite struggles were a direct result of the illness he had endured years ago. Despite the recovery, he continued to take medication, which further affected his eating habits.

The mates had been devoted to Yongguk’s care ever since he fell ill, and their commitment to him had only grown stronger over time. They had stood by his side through the ups and downs, offering unwavering support and love.

Even before the mates formally formed their pack bond, they had already been taking care of Yongguk. Their concern and affection for him extended well beyond the confines of their official pack status.

From the very beginning, they had a genuine care and protectiveness for him, which had continued and only grown stronger as they formed their close-knit pack bond.

Yongguk’s appearance had undergone a significant change compared to three years before. His weight was now almost bordering on underweight, and his overall physique appeared much leaner.

This transformation in his physical health served as a visible reminder of the challenges he had endured and the ongoing difficulties he faced due to his illness.

“Take it slow, Yongguk ah” said Youngmin and give a glass of water for Yongguk.

Yongguk nodded.

“How was your workplace, Kenta? Did you get used with your new workplace?” asked Daniel.

“It was fine. Everyone was nice. I’ve been under watch of a senior. He kind a cold but he’s nice” said Kenta.

“Well. I’m glad he’s taking care of you while you’re new there” said Baekho.

“Seonho ah, do you have enough money to buy groceries tomorrow?” asked Youngmin.

“Don’t worry. The money from previous you gave me, there still more” said Seonho.

“If it’s not enough, just ask me” said Youngmin.

“Okay. Do you want me to buy anything for you, Yongguk ah?” asked Seonho.

“No. I’m good” said Yongguk.

Yongguk silent for a moment before he ask an unexpected question.

“Any news about Haknyeon?” asked Yongguk.

Everyone fell silent of Yongguk’s unexpected question, the room filled with a tense atmosphere. Daniel caught Baekho’s gaze and quickly signaled to him with a subtle shake of his head. The action was a silent message, indicating that it might not be the right time to reveal whatever information Baekho had found.

“… I’m sorry, Yongguk ah. I still can’t find him” said Baekho.

“Oh… Is that so?”

The mates collectively went on high alert as Yongguk began to address the subject of Haknyeon. They were keenly aware of Yongguk’s emotional state and understood that the mention of Haknyeon could potentially trigger a fragile response.

The room filled with a sense of heightened vigilance and concern, as everyone prepared themselves to manage the situation carefully and ensure Yongguk’s emotional well-being remained intact.

“Why is he disappeared? Where did he go? Why Haknyeon left us?” asked Yongguk.

“Yongguk ah”

“He promise to be with us together. Why would he leave us?” asked Yongguk.

“Yongguk, you need to calm down” said Seonho.

“Don’t you guys miss him? Or it just me?” asked Yongguk.

“Of course, we miss him too, Yongguk ah. Please. You can’t stress yourself” said Daniel.  

The room became tense as Yongguk’s sour pheromones began to waft through the air, creating a palpable atmosphere of distress. Sensing the change in his scent, the mates knew that they needed to act quickly to alleviate his emotions before the situation escalated further.

“Then why until now you still haven’t found him? Is he dead?” asked Yongguk and abruptly stand up.

“No. He’s not. I’m sure Haknyeon is doing well and alive out there. We will found him. I promise you” said Baekho.

“Then find him! Find him! Find him!”

Daniel and Youngmin quickly moved to soothe Yongguk, embracing him from both sides in a firm yet gentle hold. They understood the frailty of his body and wanted to prevent him from succumbing to a state of extreme anger. They held him tightly, their presence a grounding force amidst the emotional turmoil.

Baekho, Seonho and Kenta promptly sprang into action, releasing their soothing Alpha and Omega pheromones, respectively, into the room. The combined effects of their pheromones slowly began to take effect, creating an atmosphere that was calm and relaxing.

The goal was to help Yongguk’s emotional state settle, providing comfort and stability to counteract the earlier disturbance.

“Take a deep breath, Yongguk. Deep breath” said Daniel.

Youngmin gently guided Yongguk’s head to his chest, allowing the comforting sound of his steady heartbeat to fill the Omega’s ears. The rhythmic thump of his heart acted as a soothing anchor, grounding Yongguk and helping him focus on the calmness that it represented.

Youngmin held him closely, his form embrace providing a safe haven from his earlier distress.

“It’s okay, Yongguk. Just keep calm. Don’t stress yourself” soothes Youngmin.

After a while, Yongguk’s agitation subsided, and he found himself seated on Youngmin’s lap, his head resting comfortably on the Alpha’s shoulder. There was a sense of calm around him, as Yongguk sat in silence without uttering a word.

The mates, knowing that he had calmed down, continued to keep a watchful eye on him, quietly giving him space and time to gather his thoughts.

“You okay, pup?” asked Youngmin in whisper.

Yongguk didn’t answer him but Youngmin know Yongguk is already calm now.

“Let’s go back to your room and take a sleep for tonight” said Youngmin and walk up to Yongguk’s room.

After Youngmin close the door of the room, they all went lean comfortable.

“That was unexpected” said Kenta.

“It’s been a while since he ask about Haknyeon” said Daniel.

“For the next time, we have to monitor him more often. Seonho, sorry. This may be a bit overwhelming for you while we work” said Baekho.

“It’s fine. I’ll do my best to look after him while you guys working” said Seonho with a comfort smile.

Baekho takes Seonho’s hand and grasp it gently.

“I’m really sorry, Seonho. I know all this time you been dreaming about your dream but instead, you stay to take care of Yongguk for the whole time. I’m sorry” said Baekho.

“Hyung, it’s okay. I can do this. I said I want to do this” said Seonho.

“But still… You almost got your dream, Seonho but you reject it” said Daniel.

“Maybe I should be the one to do this instead of you” said Kenta.

Seonho shake his head and smile.

“It’s fine. I’m alright. For now, I value Yongguk more than my career. I want to take care of him. I want to be with him. This is my choice” said Seonho.

“I promise you. I will support you if you change your mind, Seonho ah” said Baekho.

“Thank you. I don’t think I will change my mind for a long time” said Seonho.

“How about this? Tomorrow evening, we’ll go buy some supplies for you. You can do your stuff while at home when you have time” said Daniel.

“That’s a good idea. I haven’t seen your art for a while” said Kenta.

“You don’t have to buy it. It a waste of money” said Seonho.

“I’ll buy anything for you, pup” said Baekho and give a kiss on the cheek.

“Oh, hyung”

“I’ll do anything for my pack. I’ll do anything to see the smile on my mates” said Baekho.

“Thank you. Really”

Seonho gave a hug to Baekho.

“I love you” confess Seonho.

“I love you too, pup” said Baekho.

While he is having a good time with his pack, Baekho couldn’t help but remembered Haknyeon.

For years during their college days, the group had counted Haknyeon as one of their close friends, and he had always been an integral part of their social circle. They spent ample time together, going everywhere and doing everything as a tight-knit group.

But one day, Haknyeon mysteriously vanished without a trace, leaving behind no explanation and causing significant worry amongst the friends.

Yongguk’s fragile health and current condition could be traced back to the events surrounding Haknyeon’s sudden disappearance. When they couldn’t find Haknyeon, things went downhill for Yongguk, ultimately contributing to his present state.

‘We miss you, Haknyeon. Where are you?’

 

 

 

 

 

 

After Haknyeon feel more healthier, Chanhee had taken Haknyeon to his café, the place where the Omega would be working from now on. Haknyeon was eager to begin his job as a barista behind the counter, feeling a sense of excitement and eagerness. It had been a while since he last worked at a café, preparing and serving coffee, and he found himself missing the familiar routine of it all.

Haknyeon smiled and took a deep breath, savoring the anticipation of starting his new role as he stepped into the café.

“Welcome to your new café” said Chanhee.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened in surprise as he entered Chanhee’s café, taking in its spaciousness. Compared to Mr. Kim’s café, Chanhee’s venue was much larger, allowing for a more expansive seating arrangement.

The décor was kept simple, yet it still gave off a distinvely cozy coffee-shop ambiance. Haknyeon couldn’t help but marvel at the difference in scale and ambiance between the two cafés.

“You like it?” asked Chanhee.

“This is amazing. This place is so spacious” said Haknyeon.

“In this cafe, I set a protocol that is quite simple but must be followed. The workers here have all been taught by me and I invited them to work here and you are the fourth person” said Chanhee.

“Is there not a lot of them? In this spacious café?” asked Haknyeon.

“Some of them are a part-timer, but the full timer would do it all. Don’t worry, they have been taught how to handle the things and I know you also can do it too, Haknyeon” said Chanhee.

“I appreciate for your concern, hyung. It just I haven’t serve the customer for a while and I don’t know if I able to keep it up the pace” said Haknyeon.

“Don’t worry. I know you can do it. If you’re in trouble, other will help you. I also will come help” said Chanhee.

“When can I start?” asked Haknyeon.

“You can start today. I will guide you for today” said Chanhee.

Haknyeon is already excited. Really excited to start working.

“Let’s go to the locker room to get your uniform” said Chanhee and bring Haknyeon to the locker room where it located at the back of the café.

Haknyeon joined the other workers after changing into the café’s uniform. Everyone had gathered together before the opening of the café, following a familiar routine they had established.

Haknyeon took his place among his colleagues, feeling a mix of nervousness and excitement as he prepared to start his first day on the job.

“Hello, you must be the new barista that Chanhee had talked about” said a colleague.

“Y-yes. My name is Ju Haknyeon. It’s nice to meet you” greet Haknyeon and bow to them.

“No need to be so formal, Haknyeon. Just be casual. My name is Kwang Jaehyun. Next to me is Jung Ari”

“Hi~”

“Nice to meet you, Ari-sshi”

“Just call me Ari. It’s nice to get a new teammate. Right, Dino ah” said Ari.

“It is. The name Lee Chan. People often call me Dino” said Dino.

“Why Dino?” asked Haknyeon.

“His pack call him” said Ari.

“Oh…”

“So, Haknyeon. I heard that you pass the test without taking any class” said Jaehyun.

“Ah, I had experience working at a café before and I was taught by someone for over three years” said Haknyeon.

“That’s explain why Chanhee send you straight to get the test” said Jaehyun.

“At first, I thought to get the class and have a test with everyone else but he insist me to get the test and he believe me to pass the test” said Haknyeon.

“He really does believe anyone if they could succeed” said Jaehyun.

“That Chanhee sunbae” said Ari.

“Chanhee said that he doesn’t have a lot of barista working with him. Is there anything reason?” asked Haknyeon.

“Ah, about that. There was once a case happened few years back. Chanhee takes in a professional barista that came to work but instead of working, he been slacking off. After he been fired, Chanhee become more careful to choose the barista” said Dino.

“If anyone want to work here, they just become a waiter or dishwasher” said Ari.

“That is why it just four. How long have you guys been working here?” asked Haknyeon.

He started to feel comfortable with them.

“I’ve just work for a few months ago” said Ari.

“I once worked here as a part timer before Chanhee told me to become his full time worker” said Dino.

“I’ve been here the moment after Chanhee fired the man” said Jaehyun.

“It must be hard to work back then” said Haknyeon.

“It is but I’m having fun. Chanhee is really treasuring this café as this is his dream. He doesn’t like anyone else ruin it” said Jaehyun.

“I see. That remind me of Mr. Kim’s wife” said Haknyeon.

“Who?” asked Dino.

“I was work at his café before he passed away. The café he been taking care of is his late wife dream and he keep open even after her passed” said Haknyeon.

“That a great story but it also kind a sad” said Ari.

“It is but I’ve been taught by him before he started to fell ill. Now that he had passed away, I couldn’t keep his café” said Haknyeon with a sad expression.

“You must be eager want to keep the café” said Dino.

“I was but I know this is Mr. Kim’s wish. He doesn’t want that café to keep on after his passing. It’s enough just for him and his wife” said Haknyeon.

“You don’t have to worry anymore. You’re here now” said Jaehyun.

“That’s right! I really been wishing someone new to come here” said Ari.

“We’ll be working together starting today, Haknyeon” said Dino.

“Thank you, everyone” said Haknyeon.

“I see you guys have a lot of fun” said Chanhee.

“Chanhee, you didn’t said that Haknyeon would be this cute” said Ari.

“C-cute?” asked Haknyeon a bit shock with a little red on the cheeks.

“Ari always like something or someone cute. Bear with her” said Dino.

Haknyeon just laugh nervously.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The morning rush passed quickly, and Haknyeon found himself pleasantly surprised by the steady flow of customers that came through the café. Despite being new to his role, he managed to keep up with the demands on the job, handling the orders efficiently even on his very first day.

He was relieved that he hadn’t faltered under the pressure and had successfully navigated through the busy peak hours.

Jaehyun approached Haknyeon and kindly informed him that it was time for a break. Haknyeon thanked Jaehyun and made his way to the locker room, seeking a moment of rest as he prepared to continue working.

The locker room provided a temporary sanctuary where he could unwind and gather his thoughts before facing another wave of customers.

“Hey. Do you want a drink?” asked Dino.

“Sure. Thank you”

Haknyeon went sit on the chair while waiting for Dino making him drink.

“Here you go"

“Thanks”

Dino sit across the table and enjoy his drinks.

“So, you have a pack, Dino?” asked Haknyeon.

“Yeah. Thirteen including me” said Dino.

“That’s a lot. How did you guys meet?” asked Haknyeon.

“I’ve met one of them when I was getting my entrance exam two years ago and I became the pack almost a year now” said Dino.

“That’s amazing. How did it feel?” asked Haknyeon.

“It’s nice and feeling warm the moment I got the mark from the head Alpha” said Dino.

Haknyeon seems fidgeting in his seat and have a bit of regret to ask Dino about a pack.

“I see…”

“What about you? Do you have a mate or a pack?” asked Dino.

“I… I don’t have it” said Haknyeon down.

His hand grip on the cup quite hard as the cup crippled a bit.

“I’m sure you will find one” said Dino, does not aware of anxious Haknyeon.

“I hope… not finding one” said Haknyeon.

“Why?” asked Dino a bit surprised.

“Um… I… really don’t want to talk about it” said Haknyeon and look away from looking at Dino.

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t meddle about your life” said Dino.

“No. It’s fine. You were just curious” said Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon, we may just meet but I want you to know that I can help you. Ari and Jaehyun also will help you too” said Dino.

Haknyeon look straight at Dino’s eye. There was no hesitation in his eyes, he mean what he said.

“Thank you” said Haknyeon.

“We’re friend now” said Dino smile.

Despite the bright smile plastered on Haknyeon’s face, beneath the surface there was an undertone of pain and a hidden expression that would appear whenever the topic of packs or mates was brought up.

The mention of these things stirred up a flurry of emotions within Haknyeon, causing a subtle change in his demeanour. It was as though a heavy weight rested on his shoulders, a burden he tried to hide behind his joyful façade.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon settled into his room after a long and tiring first day at work. He was sorting through a box filled with items sent by Yohan, rummaging through its content. The box held various of his belonging.

As he rummaged through his belongings, his fingers touched a small box. He paused for a moment before carefully taking it out and opening it. It had been quite some time since he had last gazed upon the items within the box, and the memories associated with them came rushing back.

Haknyeon sighed in disappointment as he looked inside the box. There, lying delicately within its confines, was a ring – a simple and unassuming piece of jewellery adorned with a subtle ‘H’ engraving.

The sight of the ring stirred up a complex mix of emotions within Haknyeon.

Feelings of regret, sadness and fear all swirled together within Haknyeon as he looked at the ring. The weight of his emotions bore down on him, creating a burdensome pressure that seemed to settle onto his shoulders.

There was a sense of helplessness in his expression as he grappled with the negative emotions that washed over him, each one seemingly more intense than the last.

“I miss you guys…”

Notes:

Upload it before my first exam paper tomorrow. Hahaha...

Wish me luck.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

“Hey, Minhyun. Hear anything about the Alpha’s rage case?” asked Baekho when he came to work and he sees Minhyun was sitting on his desk.

“I just got off the phone call with the doctor yesterday. You won’t believe what they just said to me” said Minhyun.

“What is it?” asked Baekho.

“I’ll tell when everyone is here. I don’t like to be told twice” said Minhyun.

“Okay. Then, I’ll go for a ride for a moment” said Baekho.

Minhyun just nodded.

Baekho grabbed the car patrol key and prepared to head out into the district. Two days had passed since the latest Alpha attack on an Omega, and there had been no new report or calls yet.

Despite the current calm, Baekho understood the importance of staying vigilant and prepared. He climbed into the car, determined to monitor the area and keep a watchful eye out for any signs of trouble.

After patrolling the district, Baekho decided to take a quick break and treat himself to a coffee. He parked the car nearby café and stepped out, heading towards the café entrance.

The thought of a hot cup of coffee was a welcome thought, a small indulgence to help him unwind before returning to the station.

Baekho had made it a habit to swing by the same café each time he went out on patrolling. Today, he finally found the opportunity to visit the café, which he hadn’t been able to do before.

The familiar surroundings and welcoming ambiance enveloped him as he stepped into the café, a sense of comfort washing over him as he made his way towards the counter to place his order.

“Welcome. What can I get for you?” asked the staff.

“A hot coffee. Take away” said Baekho.

“Coming right up”

Baekho knew the drill when it came to ordering coffee from this café. He confidently placed his order, paid for it, and moved over to the other side of the counter. Standing there, he patiently waited for his coffee to be prepared.

Baekho had been casually leaning against the counter while he waited for his coffee. But when he noticed that someone was approaching him with his drink, he straightened himself, assuming that it would be the barista bringing his order.

“Your coffee, sir”

“Thank you very much”

Baekho glanced up as he felt the presence of someone standing in front of him. His eyes widened in surprise as he recognized the familiar face staring back at him – Haknyeon. The realization hit him like a wave, and a mix of emotions washed over him as he took in the unexpected sight of the Omega standing there.

“Haknyeon”

Haknyeon’s surprise mirrored Baekho’s, and his face betrayed a flash of fear. This was not the ideal place or time for him to come across someone he knew, and he felt a sense of dread creeping up on him at the realization.

“Baekho… hyung…”

Baekho couldn’t help but flash a warm smile at Haknyeon, his joy evident in the expression. He was thrilled to have finally found the Omega, after all these years of uncertainty.

In stark contrast, Haknyeon’s reaction was markedly different. His face showed no signs of happiness or relief; instead, he appeared increasingly unsettled and anxious.

“I finally found you. I’ve been looking for you everywhere” said Baekho.

“Why… Why are you here?” asked Haknyeon.

“To find you. Everyone is looking for you, Haknyeon. Everyone is worried about you” said Baekho.

Haknyeon shake his head.

“Didn’t I said I didn’t want to see anyone anymore” said Haknyeon.

“No. I can’t let you do that” said Baekho.

Before Haknyeon could make a quick escape, Baekho swiftly reached out and caught hold of his hand. The quick action prevented Haknyeon from slipping away, leaving him momentarily caught off guard.

“Please, Haknyeon. Please don’t run from me” said Baekho.

Haknyeon’s body froze as Baekho grasped his hand. The unexpected touch had caught him off guard, leaving him momentarily paralyzed. He stood there, unable to move or think straight, his mind racing with a mix of emotions.

“What do you think you’re doing?!”

Ari intervened, quickly breaking Baekho’s grasp on Haknyeon and creating an opening for the Omega to escape. Haknyeon wasted no time taking advantage of the opportunity, immediately turning and bolting towards the back of the café, leaving behind a bewildered Baekho calling out his name.

“Haknyeon! Wait!”

“Who are you? What were you trying to do to my friend?” asked Ari angry.

“I’m his friend. Please, I just need to talk with Haknyeon” said Baekho.

“Don’t you see how uncomfortable Haknyeon is after you touch him? That’s not a friend, that’s stalking” said Ari.

“No. No. I’m not” said Baekho trying to defend himself.

“Sir. I need you to step out from this café at once” said Jaehyun.

Frustration washed over Baekho as he was forced to step out of the café, his efforts to reach Haknyeon cut short. Jaehyun followed closely behind, ensuring that Baekho exited the premises after the tense encounter with Haknyeon.

Baekho’s expression was a mix of disappointment and confusion, his mind racing with thoughts and questions about what had just transpired.

“I need to tell them immediately”

Baekho quickly retrieved his phone from his pocket and dialled Daniel’s number, the urgency evident in his actions. As the call connected, he wasted no time in sharing the news with Daniel, his voice filled with a mixture of excitement and relief.

“Daniel, I’ve finally found him. Haknyeon, I saw him”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon darted into the locker room, seeking solace and privacy to gather his thoughts. His mind was reeling from the unexpected confrontation with Baekho. A he sat on the edge of the wall, he tried to make sense of the situation.

Questions raced through his mind, each one more pressing than the last. How had Baekho managed find him? What was Baekho doing here, of all place?

“Why? Why is he here?”

Haknyeon’s body trembled with a mixture of frustration and anxiety, the encounter with Baekho having stirred up emotions he had suppressed for a long time. The memories of their past and the reason behind his decision to run away came rushing back, causing a storm of feelings within him.

He tried to steady himself, taking deep breaths to calm his racing heart and still his trembling hands.

“No… No. I can’t stay here anymore. I can’t…”

“Haknyeon?”

Dino entered the locker room, searching for Haknyeon, and spotted the Omega sitting at the edge of the wall, his body hunched over as if seeking to conceal himself. Concern etched across Dino’s face as he approached Haknyeon, noticing the tension in his demeanour.

“Haknyeon, are you alright? What happened?” Dino inquired, his voice filled with genuine concern.

“D-Dino…”

“Hey, it’s okay. It just me. You’re alright” said Dino.

“Is… Is he… Is he gone?” asked Haknyeon.

“Yes. Jaehyun hyung making sure that man is walk out from the café and warn him from coming here anymore” said Dino.

Haknyeon let out a sigh, a mixture of relief and guilt filling him. Though he was glad to be away from Baekho, he couldn’t shake off the feeling of guilt for having caused Baekho to be chased out of the café. He knew it wasn’t entirely his fault, but the guilt still weighed heavy on his conscience.

“Do you know that man earlier?” asked Dino.

Haknyeon nodded.

“He… was my friend… back in college” said Haknyeon.

“If he is your friend, why are you trying to stay away from him? Did something happened between you two?” asked Dino.

Haknyeo shake his head.

“N-no. It’s not because of him. I… I’m running away from him” said Haknyeon.

“Why are you running away?” asked Dino.

“It… It’s complicated. I really don’t want to talk about it” said Haknyeon.

“No. It’s okay. I understand. Just calm down okay?”

As Ari and Jaehyun remained stationed at the front of the café, they anxiously waited for any updates from Dino, who had gone to check on Haknyeon in the locker room. The tension was palpable as they sat near the counter, their eyes flickering towards the locker room door, hoping for a sign that all was well.

“Just who the heck was that guy?” asked Ari.

“Don’t know but Haknyeon seems to know that man as well” said Jaehyun.

“I’m worried. What really happened to him in the past? I should just punch him!” said Ari.

“That’s not something to handle the situation, Ari” said Jaehyun.

“I can’t calm down, you know!” said Ari.

Chanhee and Changmin suddenly burst through the café’s door in a rush. They had been on an errand to Jaehyun’s revelation about the recent incident at the café. Upon hearing the news, Chanhee immediately for got about the errand and hurried back to the café along with Changmin, their concern for Haknyeon evident on their faces.

“Where is he?” asked Chanhee.

“In the locker room. Dino is with him now” said Jaehyun.

Chanhee want to go into the locker room before Changmin hold him.

“Give him some space first, Chanhee” said Changmin, “What happened?” asked Changmin to Ari and Jaehyun.

“There is this man suddenly grab on Haknyeon when Haknyeon is uncomfortable with him” said Ari.

“He seems to be in distraught the moment he meet with that man” said Jaehyun.

“Who is he? Does Haknyeon know that man?” asked Chanhee.

“We don’t know. Maybe Dino could get something from Haknyeon” said Jaehyun.

Then, Dino walk out from the locker room.

“How is he?” asked Ari.

“Calm. Haknyeon said he know who the man is. He said he’s a friend” said Dino.

“A friend? Doesn’t look like a friend to me” said Ari.

“Ari, be quiet” said Jaehyun.

“Not a lot he said. He said that he run away from him” said Dino.

“Why would he run away from him? Did he do something to him?” asked Changmin.

Dino shake his head.

“He didn’t tell the reason” said Dino.

“For now, I don’t want to talk about it. I want to take Haknyeon home now” said Chanhee.

“You’re right. I think that the best decision for him now” said Changmin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

An intense atmosphere filled the office as a man met with an investigator. The man carefully slid an envelope across the desk, its content hidden within. Alongside the envelope, he placed a photograph of Haknyeon, the image gleaming under the harsh office lightning.

The motives behind the meeting were unclear, but the money and picture spoke volumes.

"Find him"

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Are you sure this time, hyung?” asked Daniel.

“Yes. It’s really Haknyeon. I saw him in front of my eye” said Baekho.

“That… amazing. For three years. We been searching him for three years” said Daniel relief.

“I can’t wait to tell this to Yongguk. He must be happy to hear this news” said Baekho.

“Hyung, wait. When you meet him, what his reaction when he saw you?” asked Daniel.

Baekho paused.

“He… was afraid” said Baekho.

“That what I thought” sad Daniel, “Haknyeon really don’t want to meet any of us. He want us to forget him”

“But I can’t. I can’t. Even Yongguk couldn’t forget him” said Baekho.

“I also can’t forget him. Youngmin, Kenta and Seonho must feel the same too” said Daniel.

Daniel hold Baekho’s hand.

“Give him some time for now. He must be in a really shock after he just met you. We can tell the other about this but not Yongguk. I’m pretty sure he would go run to Haknyeon the moment he hear this” said Daniel.

“… Okay”

Daniel, although not the head Alpha of the pack, occasionally took charge when his mate was unable to do so. He sported a knowing smile, amused at the irony. Daniel was a capable and understanding Alpha, ready to step up whenever necessary.

As Daniel attempted to comfort Baekho, the Alpha’s phone began to ring. The familiar tone filled the air, and Baekho quickly checked the caller ID. Ren’s name flashed on the screen, immediately drawing Baekho’s attention away from his current emotional state.

“Hello”

‘Where are you? You suppose to be here 15 minutes ago’

“Sorry. I didn’t look at the time. I’ll be back to the station in five”

‘You better be’

After hung up the phone, Baekho look at Daniel.

“I need to get back now. I already late” said Baekho.

“Okay. Don’t be too pressure while work about this. We will think about this together later” said Daniel and kiss Baekho.

“Thank you. Really”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho run up into the police station after he park the patrol car.

“You’re late!” said Ren.

“I’m sorry. I meet with my mate for a while” said Baekho.

“You’re still in duty, Baekho. You need to know how to divide between the work and your personal” said Jonghyun.

“Yes. I’m really sorry” said Baekho.

“I just give you a warning. Do this again, you get a punishment” said Jonghyun.

“I understand. Once again, I’m sorry” said Baekho.

“Let start the meeting now. Minhyun had the report” said Jonghyun and walk into the meeting room.

Aaron came to Baekho and tap his back.

“Getting your first warning. Not bad” said Aaron.

“Was that supposed to be a compliment?” asked Baekho.

Aaron shrug. As Aaron made his way to the meeting room, Baekho took a moment to take a deep breath, attempting to push aside his thoughts about Haknyeon for the time being. With a heavy heart but a determined resolve, Baekho followed Aaron’s lead, leaving his personal feelings behind as they prepared to tackle their professional responsibilities.

The team gathered in the meeting room, their attention focused on Minhyun as he stood up to begin the meeting. With a commanding presence, Minhyun took charge, ready to impart the necessary information and guidance to the team.

“They just got the result. The drug that cause the Alpha rut, there was some inappropriate drug in it. It is something that has never existed among existing drugs” said Minhyun.

“Then, someone make this? For what?” asked Ren.

“This case is related to Alpha who had no mate yet, chasing the Omega. Is there any explanation from the culprit?” asked Jonghyun.

“Some of them have sobered up from the drug and I have asked questions about that. At first they said they didn't know about the drug” said Minhyun.

“Didn’t know? They didn’t know they getting a drug?” asked Aaron.

“That’s what they said but in their system is saying that they do have a drug in their inner system” said Minhyun.

“Did they really take it?” asked Baekho.

“You mean?” asked Ren.

“You said that they don’t know they been drug. How could they know they been drug after they been in a rampage state” said Baekho.

“Your point is?” asked Jonghyun.

“They are not forced but accept it without they know it” said Baekho.

“Which mean they didn’t realize about the drug. Where did they find the drug?” asked Jonghyun.

“They found it in stomach. All of them” said Minhyun.

“It seems they been given something that have the drug inside it and they didn’t even realize it” said Aaron.

“Likely so” said Ren.

“Investigate them again by asking them the last time they eat before they become rampage” said Jonghyun.

“I’m on it” said Ren.

“We need to find this person who responsible on this kind of drug” said Aaron.

“Then, we need to expand the patrolling” said Baekho.

“I will ask to add more patrolling team then” said Jonghyun.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chanhee had escorted Haknyeon back home, and now the Omega was holed up in his room, seemingly with no plans to emerge anytime soon.

Baekho’s unexpected presence in town had shaken Haknyeon to the core. The Omega’s mind was filled with thoughts of the Alpha, and the question of whether the others from his past would also make an appearance consumed his thoughts.

Haknyeon felt on uneasy mixture of fear and curiosity rise within him, wondering if they was lurking somewhere nearby.

It had been a considerable length of time since Haknyeon had seen his friends, nearly three years as the Omega noted. He didn’t flee from them due to any interpersonal conflicts, but rather a decision born from a deeper, more complex reasoning.

Whatever the reasons, Haknyeon had chosen to distance himself from anyone who knew him, carrying a secret burden that only he was privy to.

Haknyeon toyed with the idea of fleeing once more, the thought flickering through his mind like a restless flame. Memories of his previous escape and the turmoil it brought flooded his thoughts. Fear, regret and indecision mingled in his heart, torn between the need to stay and the instinct to run away.

There was a knock on Haknyeon’s bedroom door, interrupting his inner turmoil. The door cracked open, and Juyeon and Hyunjae entered the room, their presence catching Haknyeon off guard.

“Hey, are you okay?” asked Hyunjae.

“I’m fine. Just leave me alone” said Haknyeon.

“Let us help you, Haknyeon” said Juyeon.

“I don’t need your help. I just want to be alone now” said Haknyeon.

“… Is it about Baekho?” asked Juyeon.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened further as Juyeon spoke about Baekho, the mention of the Alpha’s name filling the air like a shockwave. The Omega’s heart skipped a beat, and a mixture of emotions surged within him – confusion, concern, and a hint of fear.

“How… How do you know that name?” asked Haknyeon.

“You mumbling his name in your sleep” said Juyeon.

Haknyeon froze.

“Who is this Baekho? Was he the one that came to you at the café?” asked Juyeon.

Haknyeon couldn’t answer it as he too struck to speak.

“Tell me, Haknyeon. Was he’s the one that do this to you? Was he’s the one that bite you?” asked Juyeon.

As Juyeon’s words hung in the air, Haknyeon’s emotions reached their boiling point. A wave of anger surged through him, igniting a fire within his being. The realization of what Juyeon relayed about Baekho fuelled his rage, and he could no longer contain his frustration.

“Don’t you dare say that about Baekho! He’s not someone that would do something like this to me!”

Juyeon and Hyunjae were taken aback by Haknyeon’s sudden outburst, their faces reflecting surprise and slight shock. They hadn’t anticipated such a fiery reaction from the Omega, especially given the sensitive nature of the subject matter.

“Baekho is one of the most nicest person that I’ve ever met! What happened to me is not because of him!”

As Haknyeon’s voice rang out in anger, the others in the vicinity immediately took notice. One by one, they made their way to Haknyeon’s room, drawn by the commotion.

Upon arriving, they were greeted by the overwhelming and heavy scent of sour pheromones that filled the air. The pungent odour hung heavily in the room, a physical manifestation of Haknyeon’s strong emotions.

“What happened? What did you do?” asked Chanhee.

“You don't slander my friend! I hate people like that who blame others without any evidence!” said Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon, calm down. You need to calm down” said Jacob.

“I’m not gonna calm down after he suspect Baekho hyung!” said Haknyeon and pointing at Juyeon.

“What did you said to him, Juyeon?” asked Sangyeon.

“I…”

“You're blaming the wrong person, Juyeon! He didn't do this to me but someone else! What happened at the cafe was that I wanted to run away from him, not because of what happened to me but because I wanted to get away from him! I don't want to see him or anyone!”

“I ran away four years ago! I did this because... because..."

Sunwoo, attuned to the turmoil within Haknyeon, swiftly moved towards him. Without hesitation, the Omega enveloped Haknyeon in a tight hug, drawing him close. Sunwoo’s warm embrace was an attempt to soothe the troubled Omega, to anchor him amidst the turmoil of emotions coursing through him.

As Sunwoo held Haknyeon, the Omega’s anger gradually began to subside, giving way to a wave of sorrow. In between sobs, Haknyeon realized the magnitude of his outburst. His emotions had gotten the better of him, and he had vented all his pent-up frustration in a moment of raw honesty.

“I don't want to be separated from them. But I had to. I miss them. I want to be with them again like before but I'm afraid. I'm afraid” sob Haknyeon.

The room grew somber as Haknyeon’s sobs turned into muffled words, his voice trembling and filled with emotions. Those present listened intently, their hearts heavy with sympathy at the sight of the Omega’s vulnerability.

It was evident that Haknyeon was struggling to articulate his feelings through his tears, and the others could sense the depth of his pain.

“I miss them… I really miss them…” said Haknyeon starting to become whisper.

As the dust settled and the emotions had subsided, Haknyeon slumped in exhaustion, his body finally succumbing to the emotional toll. With no warning, the Omega passed out, his body going limp in Sunwoo’s embrace.

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

“His temperature is really high” said Kevin after he had check on Haknyeon.

The aftermath of Haknyeon’s emotional outburst soon took a physical toll on the Omega. Within a short span of time, his body temperature started rising rapidly, indicating a high fever.

“Haknyeon need to be careful about his pheromones. If he faces extreme stress, it affects his body. For now, he just need a rest until his temperature goes down” said Kevin.

Juyeon’s expression was one of remorse as he looked down at the floor, guilt settling heavily upon him. His earlier accusations now seemed misplaced and ill-informed.

If only he had known that Haknyeon counted Baekho as a friend, he would have approached the situation differently. The realization of his mistakes made him feel even worse adding to his sense of culpability.

“Stop feeling bad, Juyeon. You didn’t mean to say that” said Hyunjae.

“It still my fault he become like that. I shouldn’t say that” said Juyeon.

“Stop blaming yourself, hyung” said Eric.

“Still, you are in the fault, Juyeon” said Sangyeon.

“Sangyeon”

“I’m sorry” said Juyeon.

“So, you heard Haknyeon mumbling the name Baekho and the man that came at the café is him?” asked Changmin.

“Probably. I’ll ask Ari and the other about that man” said Chanhee.

“Let’s do it later. For now, let’s focus on Haknyeon” said Hyunjae.

“Eric, can you take a bowl of warm water and a clean towel” said Kevin.

Eric went to the kitchen to get the warm water.

“Do you need anything else, Kev?” asked Younghoon.

“Cold compress would be nice” said Kevin.

“I’m gonna check on him for a moment” said Jacob.

The room emptied, leaving Juyeon and Sangyeon alone. The weight of Juyeon’s guilt still hung heavy in the air, his remorse evident on his face. Sangyeon, sensing the Alpha’s burden, approached Juyeon.

“I’m sorry”

“It’s fine. I’m also sorry for blaming you earlier” said Sangyeon, “You’re still new in the pack and I understand your curiosity about Haknyeon’s life but what you just did is really not the way to convince him”

“I know. Huh… I’m such an idiot” said Juyeon.

Sangyeon patted Juyeon on the shoulder.

“Everyone will feel the same too, Juyeon. You’re not the only person” said Sangyeon.

“I just want to help him but without even knowing what his problem is, I’m afraid that I might to force to him” said Juyeon.

“Not everything you need to know in the first place. Haknyeon’s situation is not something that you need to know that fast. Haknyeon also might need a lot of time to tell about his life to us. He must been through a lot from the past that he make a decision to run away from his friend”

“I must say, I can tell that talking about his life with someone that he just met, I also would do the same thing as he did. Imagine it, if it something secret that he doesn’t want anyone to know it. Like the bite mark that he had? That must be something that would trigger his fear from the past”

“We still in phase to knowing him and we don’t know whether Haknyeon want to be with us or not. You need to know to be wait like a good dog” said Sangyeon.

“A dog? Not a pup?” scoff Juyeon.

Sangyeon chuckle.

“Like a good pup. Can you do it, pup?” asked Sangyeon.

“Huh… I’ll try”

“Don’t try. Do it” said Sangyeon.

“Okay”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Youngmin diligently cared for Yongguk, ensuring that the Omega had eaten and taken his medicine for the night. It was a routine they had settled into, with Youngmin taking charge during the evenings after Seonho had looked after him throughout the day.

Youngmin carefully tucked Yongguk in, making sure he was comfortable and cozy before extinguishing the lights.

Youngmin exited Yongguk’s room, satisfied that his mate was settled for the night. He proceeded to the living room, where the other mates gathered. Upon entering, he joined his fellow mates, ready to engage in conversation or partake in any ongoing discussions.

“What did you want to talk about it, hyung?” asked Kenta.

“I’ve met Haknyeon” said Baekho bluntly.

“Really? You found him?” asked Seonho shock.

“Yes. This time it’s really him” said Baekho.

“That’s great!” excited Kenta.

“Is there something the matter?” asked Youngmin, knowing there something else happened.

Baekho’s head drop down.

“When I met him, he freak out” said Baekho.

“He is?” asked Seonho.

“It seems Haknyeon really don’t want to meet any of us” said Youngmin.

“No way!”

“That is why we want to tell you guys first before Yongguk” said Daniel.

“… Haknyeon… hate us now?” asked Kenta.

“He won’t hate us” exclaimed Seonho.

“Calm down, you two. You’ll wake Yongguk up if you raise your voice” said Youngmin.

Kenta and Seonho then shut up.

“I’m sorry. Kenta. Seonho. I also want to bring Haknyeon here to meet you guys but… when I see Haknyeon terror, I couldn’t bring myself to feel happy. He must feel afraid yet again about what happened”

His grip tightened as he revisited the traumatic memories that had left a lasting impact. The events that had unfolded involving Haknyeon were seared into his memory, and he found himself unable to shake off the images of that painful time.

The incident had left an indelible mark on his consciousness, resurfacing vividly like it happened yesterday.

Not only Baekho but also the rest of the mates harbored vivid memories of the harrowing incident involving Haknyeon.

The traumatic ordeal had etched itself into their collective consciousness, leaving behind a mark that was hard to erase. They all shared the pain and fear associated with those events, a reminder of the darkness they had witnessed.

“It’s been four years since that incident happened” said Kenta.

“I still can’t forget when Haknyeon suddenly came back home with a bite mark” add Seonho.

As Youngmin unleashed his dark pheromones, filling the room with a suffocating mixture of rage and anger, a palpable tension settled among the others present.

The potent scent clung to the air, signalling the Alpha’s intense emotions. Those nearby could feel the weight of Youngmin’s anger, sensing the storm brewing within him.

Baekho noticed the intense pheromones Youngmin exuded and reacted with a stern gaze, directing an intense glare towards the Alpha as a warning.

“Youngmin”

Youngmin’s body froze in response to Baekho’s intense glare. The Alpha’s intimidating gaze pierced through him, causing his anger to diminish.

His dark pheromones gradually subsided, fading away as if chastened by Baekho’s silent dominance. The room grew calmer, the tension easing slightly.

“Sorry…”

“I understand your feeling, Youngmin but you should control your pheromones when you in anger” said Daniel.

Seonho and Kenta sit beside Youngmin, shivering in the aftermath of feeling his intense dark pheromones. They were deeply affected by the powerful and menacing scent, their bodies trembling with residual fear.

It was evident that Youngmin’s sudden burst of anger had impacted them deeply, leaving a trace of unease in their expressions and demeanour.

“Youngmin hyung is scary” said Kenta.

“It’s been a while I’ve sensed your dark pheromones” said Seonho.

“Ah, I’m sorry. It must be scary” said Youngmin and started to comfort Seonho and Kenta.

“You promised not to release your dark pheromones anymore” said Seonho.

“I’m sorry. I’m really sorry” flustered Youngmin.

Despite Youngmin’s occasional fiery temperament, Daniel and Baekho couldn’t help but smile amusedly at his flustered reaction. They were well aware of Youngmin’s unique personality quirks, having witnessed firsthand how he stood out among the students in the past.

Back then, Youngmin had established a reputation for his fiery character, earning himself a bit of a notorious title among his peers.

After the incident, Youngmin underwent a significant transformation. Gone were his fiery outburst and aggressive behavior, replaced by a caring and gentle nature.

However, despite his growth, there were still moments when his old habits resurfaced, and he struggled to control the release of his dark pheromones when overwhelmed with anger.

Despite his growth and change for the better, Youngmin still experienced feelings of remorse and regret. Whenever he failed to control his outbursts or released his dark pheromones, he would feel apologetic and guilty for succumbing to his old habits.

He would take responsibility for his actions and strive to make amends, determined to keep working on his emotional control.

Youngmin possessed a unique and rare trait among Alpha wolves – his pheromones carried a dark and oppressive quality. His scent had a distinctively intense and powerful presence, capable of creating an intimidating atmosphere. This unusual characteristic made him stand out among other Alphas, known for his ability to instil feelings of fear and respect.

Youngmin was determined to overcome the challenges posed by his unique pheromones. He knew firsthand how his scent could instil fear and unease in others, especially within the pack’s dynamic.

Thus, he worked tirelessly to tame his pheromones, striving to keep them under control to ensure the comfort and safety of those around him. It was a constant battle, but Youngmin remained dedicated to mastering his own body’s natural responses.

“What should we do now?” asked Daniel.

“Like you said, Daniel. We should give him time after our encounter. I even can’t go back to the café anymore after I’ve been kicked out” said Baekho.

“Okay. Then, we should stay away from him for a while then” said Daniel.

Daniel held Baekho’s hand.

“I’m sure Haknyeon would eventually open his heart to meet us” said Daniel.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon carefully took a sip of the piping hot tea, making sure to blow on it first to prevent scalding his lips.

It had taken some time for his body temperature, agitated by his outburst of pheromones, to gradually return to normal. He savored the warmth of the tea, feeling the soothing effect it had on his frazzled nerves.

Once the tea was cool enough, he took another small sip, relishing the comforting drink.

“Is the tea okay?” asked Jacob.

Haknyeon nodded.

“It was fine. Thank you” said Haknyeon.

“Do you need anything else?” asked Hyunjae.

“Not for now but thank you for asking” said Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon, we’re really sorry for what Juyeon had said earlier. He was still new in the pack and he was still learning. I hope you can forgive him” said Hyunjae.

“I’m also sorry for suddenly burst out like that” said Haknyeon.

“It’s fine. None of this is your fault and Juyeon was really feel bad after that” said Jacob.

“You will. If you try to find them. You need your life, Haknyeon. Don’t keep hiding in your shadow. Find someone that truly loving you of who you are”

“Everything is terrifying but once you get someone that care for you, they will come to you to protect you. I believe someone out there is watching you right now”

“Believe what your heart was saying and you will know who”

Haknyeon’s mind wandered back to the words Mr. Kim had spoken, etching their significance deep within his consciousness. If there was any truth to Mr. Kim’s assurance, then these were the individuals who could accept him for who he truly was.

It was a realization that brought a glimmer of hope and reassurance to his troubled heart. The people around him now held the potential to become a support system, a place where he could find acceptance and belonging.

As Haknyeon clutched the blanket tightly, a nervous energy coursed through him. The thought of sharing the full truth of what he had experienced weighed heavily on his mind. The idea of confiding in the people before him carried both uncertainty and vulnerability.

Could he trust them enough to reveal his deepest secrets and traumas? The decision loomed in front of him, and the nerves clawed at his stomach.

Despite the nerves and uncertainty, Haknyeon clung to Mr. Kim’s assurances, hoping against hope that there was truth in his words. If these pack would believe and accept him, then perhaps there was a chance for him to find the validation he desperately needed.

It was a leap of faith he hesitated to take, but the possibility of finally being understood and supported was too enticing to ignore.

“Can I… Can I talk with everyone? There’s something that I want to talk about” said Haknyeon.

Everyone had quickly assembled in the living room, and Haknyeon took his place on the sofa, nestled between Jacob and Kevin. The atmosphere was filled with anticipation as they all settled in, awaiting the conversation that was about to unfold.

“Everyone has gathered, Haknyeon. What do you want to talk about?” asked Sangyeon.

Haknyeon inhaled deeply, attempting to steady his nerves and gather his thoughts. His heart pounded in his chest, the anticipation of what was to come heavy on his shoulders.

Finally, he spoke, his voice tinged with vulnerability and trepidation.

“There’s something I need to tell you all. I know you guys have seen it what on my body is” said Haknyeon.

“Are you really sure you want to tell us now? We don’t want to trigger your fear” said Eric.

“It’s fine if we didn’t know. We sorry for doing this without your permission but we won’t ask about it anymore” said Younghoon.

Haknyeon shook his head.

“It’s fine. I’ve always been hiding this from anyone. The only know about this is just Mr. Kim, Yohan and Abeoji. Now… I want you all to know it too. The truth about the bite mark” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon scanned the faces of the packmates, looking at each of them intently as he spoke. His eyes flickered from one person to the next, taking in their expressions and hoping for understanding and support.

“Four years ago, when I was a freshman, I’ve been raped” said Haknyeon.

A palpable silence hung in the air after the weight of Haknyeon’s confession settled upon them. The room was suddenly shrouded in a stunned quietness as the packmates absorbed the horrifying truth of what he had endured.

Their minds and hearts recoiled in shock and sympathy for the Omega who sat before them, revealing the dark chapter of his life.

“You… been raped? Who? Who done this to you?” asked Juyeon.

“… Kim Yongjoong. He was a senior in the same department as me. I thought he was a kind man but I’ve never thought that he could do that to me. He ruin my life” said Haknyeon.

“Then… the real reason you didn’t continue your college is because of him?” asked Sangyeon.

Haknyeon nodded.

“I want to run away. I need to run away. I’ve been running away to keep myself from been found by Kim Yongjoong. I don’t want to meet him. While raped me, he leave a bite mark. An unofficial bite mark” said Haknyeon.

The revelation about the bite mark sent waves of shock and anger through the packmates. It wasn’t an official mating bite, as they had originally believed, but instead a forceful, violent act inflicted upon Haknyeon against his will. The truth intensified their sympathy and fury towards the perpetrator who had perpetrated this heinous act.

“That also explains your pheromones problem” said Kevin.

“What do you mean, Kevin?” asked Hyunjae.

Haknyeon also look at Kevin confuse by his said.

“I’ve read some articles about an uncontrollable pheromone. There are many possible and one of them is unofficial mating bite. Haknyeon, after that bite, did you feel anything that seem different or you notice any change on you?” asked Kevin.

“Um, whenever I have my heat, I was really sick and weak even after my heat end” said Haknyeon.

“Anything else?” asked Kevin.

“Sometimes I would get a headache from time to time or I didn’t have any appetite. But most of all I really can’t control my own pheromones. I always wear scent block everyday because of that” said Haknyeon.

“That was a few symptoms that can be shown. I’ve never thought I could see it in my own eyes” said Kevin.

“Is it dangerous?” asked Jacob worried.

“For the symptoms that Haknyeon had told, it still a minor. I’ve read a worse case where an Omega with an uncontrollable pheromone die” said Kevin.

Haknyeon felt his heart pounding in his chest as Kevin made the chilling revelation about Omega with uncontrollable pheromones dying. Fear laced with concern washed over him as he confronted the dire consequences of his condition.

He had experienced his pheromones spiralling out of control multiple times before, and each time it felt like he was teetering on the brink of disaster.

“Am I… going to die?” asked Haknyeon nervous and scared.

Jacob’s grip on Haknyeon’s shoulder intensified, and he could feel the Omega’s body trembling uncontrollably. The fear that Haknyeon was grappling with was palpable, and Jacob’s heart ached in response. It was evident that the fear of impending doom was consuming Haknyeon, leaving him reeling in terror.

The news of Haknyeon’s condition sent waves of worry and trepidation through the other mates in the room. Fear for his safety and well-being gripped them, and they found themselves paralyzed by the gravity of the situation.

The knowledge that Haknyeon was in danger of succumbing to the consequences of his uncontrollable pheromones was unsettling, leaving them filled with a profound sense of helplessness.

“Is there any way to help him, Kevin?” asked Sangyeon.

“Up until now, I haven’t heard any medicine or cure that can help the uncontrollable pheromone. It is not very common because there are not many cases in Korea” said Kevin.

“So, is there really no way?” asked Sunwoo.

“There is” said Kevin.

They look at Kevin with a hope in their eyes.

“I’ve been to one of the conventions in the hospital. A doctor from Toronto. I heard a snip that he is doing a cure for this kind of case” said Kevin.

“Who is he? Can you ask for his help?” asked Jacob.

“I need to get his number first. Just hoping that he still in Korea, so I can meet him” said Kevin.

“You hear that, Haknyeon? You still have a chance to recover” said Jacob.

“Mm…”

Jacob wrapped his arms around Haknyeon, enveloping him in a protective embrace. It was a gesture of comfort and support, a silent reassurance that Haknyeon was not alone in his struggle. With his arms encircling the shivering Omega, Jacob conveyed his unwavering presence and determination to stand by his side.

“You are not alone, Haknyeon. We will be with you” said Jacob.

“Jacob’s right. We will be with you always. You don’t have to be afraid” said Hyunjae.

“You will? For me?” asked Haknyeon.

“Of course. We will face this together” said Changmin.

“We’re doing this together. A pack or not” said Chanhee.

“I also help you too, Haknyeon hyung” said Eric.

“We’re in this together” said Younghoon.

“Is that… okay with you?” asked Juyeon.

As Haknyeon took in the comforting presence of the pack around him, a mix of surprise and relief washed over him. Mr. Kim’s words echoed in his mind, and he realized that he had indeed found a group of people he could trust.

Not only did they accept him for his past traumas, but they were also willing to stand by him as he faced his life-threatening conditions.

Overwhelmed with gratitude and a profound sense of belonging, Haknyeon let out a joyous sob, tears of happiness streaming down his cheeks.

“Thank you… very much”

The pack members couldn’t help but smile as they watched Haknyeon break down, letting out his pent-up emotions and shedding tears of relief and happiness. It was a moment of liberation for him, a chance to release the weight he had carried for far too long.

The knowledge that he was surrounded by a group of people who accepted and cared for him allowed Haknyeon to finally let down his guard and embrace the joy of being understood and supported.

The pack members affirmed their unwavering commitment to being by Haknyeon’s side and supporting him through his struggles. They vowed to stand as a pillar of strength and comfort, offering unwavering companionship as he navigated the challenges that lay ahead.

Their solidarity was unwavering, a testament to the deep bonds they had formed with Haknyeon and their determination to help him overcome the obstacles he faced.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

“How many times do I have to said? I’m fine” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon was on a video call with Yohan, his close friend, as he revealed the details of his condition to him. Despite the seriousness of the conversation, Haknyeon felt a pang of guilt and embarrassment as he divulged the extent of his challenges.

He explained how his pheromones were growing out of control more frequently, and the potential danger it posed to his heath.

“No, you are not! How could this happened to you?”

As Yohan listened on the video call, his expression shifted from concern to outright distress. Haknyeon could see the worry etched across Yohan’s face, his brows furrowed and his eyes filled with palpable concern for his friend. The revelation of Haknyeon’s worsening condition was clearly taking a toll on Yohan, who couldn’t hide the emotional turmoil he felt.

“Are you sure you want to keep staying there?”

Yohan’s father asked him. He also worried after hearing it.

“I’ll be fine. One of them is a doctor and he said he had someone that could help me” said Haknyeon.

Despite Haknyeon’s reassuring words and assurance that someone could help him, Yohan and his father remained unconvinced. Their concern for Haknyeon’s safety was evident, but Haknyeon had already made up his mind. He appreciate their worry and care, but he was determined to seek help and find a solution to his predicament.

“There’s nothing we can do to ask you to come back. You already make up your mind”

“But dad…”

“Haknyeon is grown up enough to make his own decision, Yohan. Let him do what he want to. All we need to do now is give him a support”

“Yohan”

“Huh… Fine. I support your suggestion but with conditions. You have to send a message about how you are doing every day. Don't miss a day”

“What are you? Mom?”

“I’m being serious right now!”

Haknyeon couldn’t resist the opportunity to lighten the mood a bit, and he let out a small chuckle as he addressed Yohan’s continued concerns. He teased his friend, trying to alleviate the tension in conversation.

“I really appreciate the support. Yohan, Abeoji, wish me luck” said Haknyeon.

“We will wish you for a luck, Haknyeon. We will come visit you when we have time”

“Thank you, Abeoji”

“I’ll see you soon, Haknyeon. Take care of yourself and call me if you are having any trouble. Promise me”

“I will. Thank you”

Haknyeon ended the call with Yohan and his father, feeling mix of emotions swirling within him. Weary and drained, he found himself compelled to seek solace in the comfort of the bed.

He carefully lowered himself onto the soft mattress, the plush sheets embracing embracing him in a soothing embrace. The weight of the revelations he had shared weighed heavily on his mind, and he longed for a moment of respite from the heavy burden of his condition.

“… Would Baekho hyung come again to the café?” asked Haknyeon himself.

Haknyeon sighed softly as he thought about his friend, Baekho. He knew that he needed to share the news about his condition with him as well, yet the recent incident had cast doubts in his mind. Uncertain if Baekho would return to the café after what happened, Haknyeon grappled with the weight of his conflicted emotions.

Haknyeon continued to toss and turn on the bed, his mind consumed by thoughts of his friend. He mulled over the possibilities, wondering if there was any chance he would be able to see him again.

Younghoon had been passing by Haknyeon’s room when he heard some noises coming from within. Concern etched across his face, he paused for a moment before gently knocking on the door.

“Haknyeon? Everything okay in there? It sound like tossing and turning” he called out softly.

As Haknyeon opened the door and saw the concerned expression on Younghoon’s face, he realized that his restlessness had not gone unnoticed. Haknyeon couldn’t help but offer a sheepish smile, feeling slightly embarrassed that his restlessness had attracted Younghoon’s attention.

“I’m fine, just having a bit of trouble settling, that’s all” assured Haknyeon.

“You’re sure you fine?” asked Younghoon.

“Yes. I am. It just… I was just thinking about something” said Haknyeon.

“What is it? You can tell me” said Younghoon.

“I really hope you can help me” said Haknyeon shy.

Younghoon chuckled softly, sensing Haknyeon’s subtle plea for his help. He smiled gently, offering his assistance without any hesitation.

“Of course, I’d be happy to help”

Younghoon followed Haknyeon’s lead, allowing himself to be guided to the bed. They both settled down side by side, a comfortable silence enveloping them momentarily.

“Okay. I was thinking about my friend” said Haknyeon.

“Your friend? Baekho?” guess Younghoon.

Haknyeon nodded.

“After knowing he was here, I thought I should tell him too about myself but I don’t know if he ever come back again after he been chased out” said Haknyeon.

“You want to tell him?” asked Younghoon.

“Yeah… I thought… it was time” said Haknyeon.

Younghoon hold on Haknyeon’s hand.

“If you want to tell your friend, I’m definitely supporting you. No matter what your decision is” said Younghoon.

“You think he will accept it? We haven’t seen for over three years and he will be shock to hear this” said Haknyeon.

“He will be shock but he also need to accept this news. This about you, Haknyeon. I’m sure the moment he heard this, he will do the same like us. Stay by your side until we can find the cure” said Younghoon.

Haknyeon nodded.

“You right. You right. … But I’m afraid. Does he hate me for running away? Not even contacting him even once?” asked Haknyeon.

“You have your reason and I’m sure he will understand this” said Younghoon.

“You think so?”

Younghoon encircled Haknyeon in a warm and comforting embrace, holding him closely against his chest. His hand tenderly patted the Omega’s back, offering soothing reassurance through his comforting touch.

“I’m sure. He’s more concern about you than anything. When he meet you at the café, he must be so happy to find you. I’m sure the next time you meet him, he’s more happier to finally meet you” said Younghoon.

Haknyeon reciprocated the hug, wrapping his arms around Younghoon in return. The warmth and solace he found in the older Omega’s embrace eased his worries, and he allowed himself to bask in the soothing comfort it provided.

“He will forgive me?” asked Haknyeon.

“He will” answer Younghoon.

“He will not hate me?” asked Haknyeon.

“He will not” answered Younghoon.

Younghoon patiently listened as Haknyeon voiced his questions, each one met with a thoughtful and reassuring response. The older Omega made sure to provide positive answers, aiming to alleviate Haknyeon’s concerns and doubts with a steady confidence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seonho hummed a soft tune to himself as he busied himself in the kitchen, skilfully preparing a meal. Meanwhile, Yongguk stood nearby, diligently chopping vegetables and other ingredients, working in tandem with Seonho.

“Are you alright, Yongguk? Any feel tired from standing too long?” asked Seonho.

“I’m still fine. I can do it” said Yongguk.

“Don't force yourself too much” said Seonho.

“Don’t worry. I can do it. Seonho. I heard you brought some art supplies” said Yongguk.

“Yeah. But I haven’t started yet” said Seonho.

“Don’t you want to do it now?” asked Yongguk.

“I don’t know. I don’t have any inspiration right now” said Seonho.

“Then, can I give a request?” asked Yongguk.

“What is it?” asked Seonho.

“The sky”

“The sky?”

“The sky that we saw that time” said Yongguk.

Seonho paused in his cooking, his mind drifting back to a memory. Yongguk’s words floated through his thoughts, and a flicker of recognition stirred within him. He focused intently, trying to recall the specifics of what Yongguk had mentioned.

Then, a sudden realization dawned on him, and a gentle smile tugged at the corners of his lips as the memory came alive in his mind.

“Ah, that sky. You want me to paint it?” asked Seonho.

“Mhm. I like to see you painting it” said Yongguk.

“Then, I should search the picture first” said Seonho.

“I think Daniel keep a lot of picture in his room” said Yongguk.

“Should we search it after lunch?” asked Seonho.

Yongguk nodded.

Seonho and Yongguk had relocated to Daniel’s room, determined to find the image they needed for the painting. They began rummaging through drawers and scanning the surroundings, their eyes darting across various objects, searching for the elusive picture they had in mind.

Daniel, an aspiring photographer, had recently established his own studio in town. Despite being a relatively new venture, it had quickly gained considerable attention and recognition. His natural talent for capturing stunning images had earned him a growing client base, a testament to his skill and unique artistic flair.

“Maybe in this box” said Seonho and take out a box that had ‘picture’ written on it.

Daniel was known for his passion for photography, but he also nurtured another hobby – meticulously gathering and preserving the pictures he captured. After taking each shot, he would diligently wash the image and carefully store it away, transforming these photographs into tangible memories that he treasured.

“There’s a lot” said Yongguk.

“Well, he really like to gather it than throw it away” said Seonho.

“What are you two doing?”

Seonho and Yongguk jumped slightly at the unexpected arrival of Daniel. They hadn’t heard him enter, so his sudden presence startled them.

“Hey, you back”

“What are two doing in my room?” asked Daniel.

“We were searching a picture” said Yongguk.

“What picture?” asked Daniel.

“The picture of the sky” said Seonho.

“I do have a lot picture of sky” said Daniel.

“Not that one” said Seonho.

Daniel’s eyebrows shot up as he tried to discern exactly which picture they were looking for. Then, it clicked in his mind. With a knowing smile, he understood the specific image they were after.

“Ah, you mean this one?”

Daniel reached into his bag and retrieved a compact book, flipping through the paged with practiced ease He paused at a particular spot, revealing a small polaroid tucked snugly between the pages.

A satisfied grin tugged at the corners of his lips as he held up the image for Seonho and Yongguk to see, the memory captured within its border.

“This is it!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

After battling with his unpredictable pheromones for a few days, Haknyeon finally felt ready to return to work. Though the recovery process had taken a bit longer than expected, he was relieved to regain some stability and sense of normality.

This time, he made sure to be extra vigilant, monitoring himself closely to ensure he wouldn’t lose control of his scent once more.

Haknyeon stepped out of the locker room, his mind refreshed after his break. He took a few moments to adjust his hair and straighten his uniform before rejoining the bustling café.

“Dino, you can take your break now” said Haknyeon.

“Thanks”

As Dino headed towards the locker room for a break, Haknyeon effortlessly took over his position behind the counter.

Haknyeon flashed a friendly smile to the customer, and promptly took their order. After swiftly accepting the payment, he quickly went to work, preparing the requested drink with practiced efficiency. His movements were deliberate and smooth, the result of countless repetitions, as he expertly crafted the beverage.

Caught up in rhythm of his work, Haknyeon remained oblivious to the gaze that was fixated on him from a nearby table. He continued to attend to the customers, making coffee and serving with his usual efficiency.

Meanwhile, Youngmin was quietly observing him across the room, unnoticed by the oblivious barista.

Youngmin had entered the café with a purpose, determined to see Haknyeon after three long years. When Haknyeon appeared behind the counter, a wave of emotions washed over Youngmin.

His heart swelled with joy, and a warm smile tugged at the corners of his lips. A mix of nostalgia and relief filled his heart as he watched the Omega go about his work.

Youngmin felt an irresistible him closer to Haknyeon. Despite the warning from Daniel and Baekho about the possible consequences of meeting Haknyeon face-to-face after what had happened with Baekho.

Youngmin found himself unable to stay away. His determination and desire to see Haknyeon overpowered any reservations he might had.

Although Youngmin longed to be near Haknyeon and speak to him, he knew that it was crucial to keep his distance. Instead, he contended himself with simply watching Haknyeon from afar, his gaze filled with fondness and nostalgia. Youngmin convinced himself that being able to see Haknyeon was enough, for now.

With a pang of sadness and restraint, Youngmin eventually decided it was best to leave without catching Haknyeon’s attention. He quietly made his way out of the café, each further distancing him from Haknyeon. Although it pained him to leave without a word, Youngmin knew it was for the best.

As Youngmin attempted to make a discreet exit, his luck didn’t quite align with his plans. He accidently bumped into a customer, causing her cup to fall from her hand and spill onto the floor with a loud clatter.

“I’m sorry! Are you okay?”

The commotion had immediately caught the attention of the nearby customers, and Haknyeon quickly took notice as well. He hurried to the scene with a cloth in hand, determined to help clean up the spill.

When Haknyeon approached the spilled area, his gaze casually flicked towards Youngmin, his eyes widening in surprise as he recognised the familiar face. His initial surprise quickly morphed into a mix of emotions – curiosity, relief and perhaps a hint of lingering fondness.

After apologize and make a new one to the customer, Youngmin was about to leave the café to avoid making Haknyeon uncomfortable. However, he was taken aback when Haknyeon suddenly grabbed his arm, stopping him in his tracks.

“Haknyeon?”

“Are you trying to stay away from me, Youngmin?” asked Haknyeon.

“I…”

Youngmin nervously averted his gaze, trying to avoid meeting Haknyeon’s eyes. He felt a sense of vulnerability and guilt was over him, knowing that he shouldn’t have come to the café in the first place.

“Please… Don’t go” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon’s grip tightened around Youngmin’s arm, a determined expression on his face. He was reluctant to release his hold, a silent plea for Youngmin to stay and not leave.

“I don’t want to make you feel uncomfortable, Haknyeon” said Youngmin.

“No. It’s fine. I really want to meet you, Youngmin ah. Please stay”

“Are you sure?” asked Youngmin.

Haknyeon nodded.

As Youngmin heard Haknyeon’s pleading words, his gaze softened, his determination to leave wavering.

He then patted on his head.

“It’s good to see you again, Haknyeon” said Youngmin.

Ari, Jaehyun and Dino stood behind the counter, their gazes discreetly focused in the direction of Youngmin and Haknyeon. They observed the two males as they took their seats together, their curiosity piqued by the unexpected interaction.

“This time it different person” said Ari.

“Haknyeon doesn’t seem in distress too” said Jaehyun.

“We should leave him be. If anything happened, we would interfere” said Dino.

Ari and Jaehyun nodded agree with Dino.

The silence between Haknyeon and Youngmin was palpable, filling the table with an awakward tension. It had been a long time since they last saw each other, and the lack of familiarity was becoming increasingly evident.

The once comfortable atmosphere they used to share now felt strained and unfamiliar.

“How are you, Haknyeon?” asked Youngmin.

“I’m doing fine now. What about you?” asked Haknyeon.

“As you can see for yourself” said Youngmin.

“You look a lot different from the last time I saw you” said Haknyeon.

“Hahaha. You can say that” chuckled Youngmin.

“How is everyone?” asked Haknyeon.

“They all fine. But you can say we all are” said Youngmin.

Haknyeon tilted his head slightly, a perplexed expression crossing his features. His gaze fell upon Youngmin’s collarbone, where the older Alpha had pulled down his shirt to reveal a mark – a marking bite.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened as he recognised the significance of the mark, his mind working to process the implications of what he seeing. His eyes darting back and forth between Youngmin and the mark on his neck.

“Youngmin, you got a mate” said Haknyeon.

“Not just a mate. A pack” said Youngmin.

“Really? That’s great”

“It will be more assure that all my mates are someone you know” said Youngmin.

Haknyeon was silent for a moment.

“You don’t mean… Baekho hyung too?” asked Haknyeon.

Youngmin nodded.

As Haknyeon’s eyes fell upon the mark and the realisation dawned upon him, he couldn’t hold back the teary any longer. A single tear escaped from his eye, slowly trailing down his cheek.

Youngmin, seeing Haknyeon’s tears, quickly grabbed a tissue and offered it to him. His expression was soft, the sight of Haknyeon’s tears stirring a mixture sadness and empathy within him.

“Sorry. Thank you. Everyone is here?” asked Haknyeon and wipe his tears.

“Mhm. Everyone is here. You want to meet them after all. Look how happy you are” said Youngmin.

As Haknyeon continued to shed tears of realisation and joy, a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. The idea that all his friends were now in the town felt incredibly surreal for him. He had missed them dearly, and the knowledge that they were nearby filled his heart with a mix of relief and happiness.

“Yes. I want to meet them” said Haknyeon.

Youngmin patted on Haknyeon’s head.

“It’s good to see you doing so well, Haknyeon. We’re sorry for not able to help you back then. Now that we are here. We like to protect you again, Haknyeon. Can we?” asked Youngmin.

Haknyeon nodded.

“I want us all to be like that time” said Haknyeon smile.

Ari look disappointed.

“It seems there is no problem” said Jaehyun.

“What a shame” pout Ari.

“This is not something to be disappointed about” knocked Dino on Ari’s head.

“What are you all doing?” asked Chanhee.

“Oh, Chanhee!”

Haknyeon saw Chanhee and run to him.

“Chanhee hyung. There’s someone I want you to meet” said Haknyeon.

“Who is it?” asked Chanhee.

Youngmin came.

“Hello. I’m Youngmin. I’m Haknyeon’s friend” said Youngmin.

“You mean he…”

Haknyeon nodded.

“I see. You decided to meet them” said Chanhee soft.

Youngmin’s phone was ringing. He quickly pick up the call.

“Hello. What is it, Seonho? … What? Baekho hyung? Alright. I’ll go now. You just stay at home with Yongguk”

“What’s wrong?” asked Haknyeon.

“Baekho hyung just been sent to the hospital just now” said Youngmin.

“Eh?”

“It seems he got hurt when he was on duty. I need to go to the hospital now”

As Youngmin moved to leave, he paused mid-step and turned back towards Haknyeon. Without hesitation, he gently cupped Haknyeon’s face in his hands.

“Don’t you worry. I’m sure Baekho hyung is going to be fine” said Youngmin.

“Please…”

As Youngmin left the café and headed towards the hospital, Haknyeon was left behind with Chanhee.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You really are an idiot! Who would think to keep facing armed criminals until you get stabbed? You're really stupid!” yelled Ren.

“Stop yelling. We’re in the hospital” said Baekho.

Baekho and Ren were in hot pursuit of the armed criminals, their determination unwavering. However, as they cornered the criminals, Baekho found himself face to face with the dangerous adversaries.

In a moment of distraction, he looked down on them, leaving himself vulnerable to attack. Without warning, one of the criminals stabbed him, the blade piercing his skin.

After Baekho had been stabbed by the criminal, he was rushed to the hospital and immediately admitted for medical treatment. The armed criminals were apprehended by the authorities, bringing a momentary sense of relief.

Inside the hospital, Baekho was being attended to by the medical staff.

“No! You really are an idiot!” said Ren.

“Shut up already. It’s not that bad” said Baekho.

“You almost die!”

“Not that close. The doctor said it wasn’t really that deep” said Baekho.

“But your actions are endangering yourself! Aaron himself is better than you” said Ren.

“Why are you comparing me to Aaron?” asked Baekho.

Daniel and Youngmin had hurried to the hospital upon hearing the news of Baekho’s stabbing. Their faces reflected the concern and worry they felt for their mate. Once they reached the emergency room, they spotted Baekho.

“Hyung! Are you okay?” asked Daniel.

“Daniel. Youngmin”

“I heard you been stabbed. Are you okay?” asked Youngmin.

“It’s fine. I’m all fixed up” said Baekho.

“I’m really sorry for all the trouble” said Daniel.

“It’s fine. As long that this idiot is still alive” said Ren.

“That hurt, you know” said Baekho.

“Just stay back and rest, idiot. I’m going back to the station now” said Ren.

“Thank you very much”

“How the wound?” asked Youngmin.

“I’m alright. Don’t worry” said Baekho.

“It’s good that you save now” said Daniel.

Daniel and Youngmin settled down on chairs near Baekho’s bedside, their shoulders slumping with a mixture of relief and worry. Seeing Baekho conscious and being treated by the medical staff brought a sense of comfort, knowing that he was going to be fine.

Both Daniel and Youngmin remained by Baekho’s bedside, anxiously awaiting the doctor’s approval for his discharge. The tension in the air was palpable as they hoped for all-clear sign that their mate was on the mend.

They knew that once Baekho was discharged, they would be able to breathe a little easier.

Youngmin fidgeted anxiously in his seat, appearing restless and conflicted. He was contemplating whether or not to share his recent encounter with Haknyeon with Baekho and Daniel.

Youngmin felt a pang of guilt knowing that he had broken the promise they had made about not meeting with Haknyeon. He was well aware that his mates would be upset with him for going against their agreement, and the thought of their disappointment weighed heavily on him.

However, despite the guilt and possible backlash, he knew that he had to confess his actions to Baekho and Daniel.

Daniel observed Youngmin’s restless behaviour, his eyes studying the Alpha’s nervous movements for a moment. Sensing the turmoil within his mate, Daniel finally spoke up, breaking the tense silence.

“You seem on edge. What’s wrong?” asked Daniel.

Youngmin’s body tensed up, his muscles tightening involuntarily. He realised that he was about to be questioned, and he prepared himself internally to confess the information he so desperately wanted to share.

“Hyungdeul. I… I just met with Haknyeon earlier” blunt Youngmin.

Daniel and Baekho exchanged a look of disbelief as Youngmin revealed that he had secretly met with Haknyeon. Their expressions mirrored their shock and disappointment, realising that Youngmin had broken the promise theu had all agreed upon.

“Why are you go meet him? You know you’re not supposed to meet him. What will happened if he started to feel distressed?” asked Baekho.

“I’m really sorry but I really can’t help myself. I was planning to watch him from afar but we ended up see each other” said Youngmin feeling guilty.

As Baekho began to express his disapproval and prepare to reprimand Youngmin, Daniel intervened. He placed a firm hand on Baekho’s shoulder and looked at him, signalling for him to hold his tongue for the moment.

“Did you get a talk with him?” asked Daniel.

Youngmin nodded.

“What did Haknyeon said?” asked Daniel.

“He said he want to meet with all of us. He misses us” said Youngmin.

“He really did say that?” asked Baekho.

Youngmin nodded.

“If Youngmin said so, it must be true then” said Daniel.

Despite feeling a sense of relief after hearing Youngmin’s words, Baekho couldn’t shake off the memory of Haknyeon’s distress. However, he was comforted by the revelation that Haknyeon missed them, which brought a glimmer of happiness amidst the turmoil.

“I see. That good, that good”

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Haknyeon walked back and forth across the living room, his footsteps creating a rhythm on the carpeted cement floor. The silence that surrounded him only heightened his anxiety, and his thoughts were consumed with worry and suspense.

He longed for news from Youngmin, but so far he hadn’t receive any updates since the Alpha had hurried off to the hospital when he heard about Baekho’s injury.

The prolonged wait and the lack of communication only served to exacerbate Haknyeon’s anxiety, making him feel even more restless and on edge. He continued pacing, his footsteps growing quicker and more agitated as each minute ticked by without any update.

The silence only magnified his worries, feeding into his restlessness.

As Sangyeon entered the living room, he noticed Haknyeon pacing back and forth with an air of anxiousness. His eyesbrows furrowed in concern as he immediately sensed the Omega’s tension. Without a word, he approached Haknyeon, his eyes filled with worry.

“Haknyeon. Haknyeon” called Sangyeon.

Sangyeon called out to Haknyeon, his tone laced with worry and concern, but he received no response as Haknyeon persisted in his relentless pacing. The overwhelming scent of sour pheromones permeated the room, a clear sign of Haknyeon’s distress.

Sangyeon’s worry intensified upon seeing Haknyeon agitated state, and he knew that the Omega was in desperate need of comfort and reassurance.

Sensing the magnitude of Haknyeon’s distress and worried about his condition, Sangyeon moved forward and gently placed a firm yet comforting hand on Haknyeon’s shoulder, stopping his pacing.

“Haknyeon” Sangyeon called again.

He could feel the tension in Haknyeon’s body and the turbulent emotions that were consuming him.

“Haknyeon, what’s wrong?” asked Sangyeon.

Haknyeon’s preoccupied mind seemed to register Sangyeon’s presence only now. He stopped pacing and looked up, his gaze finally settling on Sangyeon.

“Ah, Sangyeon hyung”

“What’s wrong, pup? Something the matter?”

“It’s nothing. It just…”

“Do you need your medicine? Your scent is quite sour and I can feel a distress of your scent” said Sangyeon.

“No. I don’t need it. I’m fine. I just worried” said Haknyeon.

“What are you worried about? Sit down first” Sangyeon lead Haknyeon to sit down on the sofa.

“I just worried about my friend” said Haknyeon.

“Yohan? Did something happened to him?” asked Sangyeon.

“No! Yohan is fine. It was… my other friend” said Haknyeon carefully.

“… You met them?” asked Sangyeon.

Haknyeon nodded.

“Just one of them, then he got a call something bad happened to Baekho hyung and went to the hospital. I haven’t heard the news until now” said Haknyeon.

Sangyeon noticed how Haknyeon’s hands were moving incessantly, scratching and rubbing against each other in a constant, nervous motion, mirroring his anxious and worried state.

With a gentle yet firm grip, Sangyeon carefully pried Haknyeon’s hands apart and held them in his own, applying a comforting yet grounding pressure.

“I’m sure nothing bad happened to your friend. He will call you anytime soon” said Sangyeon, tapping on Haknyeon’s hand.

“Can you stay with me? Until I get the call from Youngmin” asked Haknyeon.

“Sure”

As Sangyeon tenderly draped his arm over Haknyeon, drawing him closer, Haknyeon felt the soothing warmth of Sangyeon’s shoulder against his cheek.

The Alpha’s broad frame provided a comforting haven for him to lean into, enveloping him in a sense of security and reassurance. He allowed himself to relax slightly, his body instinctively seeking the comfort and stability that Sangyeon offered.

The Alpha’s lemon pheromones further enveloped Haknyeon, their citrusy scent intermingling with Sangyeon’s calming presence. The combination had a soothing effect on him, his senses immediately attuned to the familiar and comforting fragrance.

“Hakyeon ah, before this you told me that you studied architecture, right?” asked Sangyeon, trying to find others topic while comforting Haknyeon.

“Yeah”

“Was becoming an architect is your dream?” asked Sangyeon.

“It was. After what happened to me, I couldn’t continue to pursue my dream” said Haknyeon.

“I see. Do you still dream about it now?” asked Sangyeon.

“I don’t know. It was my dream when I was a kid. Now, I don’t know if I really want to become an architect or not” unsure Haknyeon.

“For now, I just focusing on making a coffee. As a barista. When Mr. Kim brings me to live with him, the first thing he taught me is making a coffee. Then he starts teaching me some other menus. That when I start working for him after he fell ill. I think… I want to continue as a barista. I don't want to waste all the lessons he taught me”

Sangyeon smile.

“If that what you want, just do what you like, Haknyeon” said Sangyeon.

The tension in Haknyeon’s body softened as he found solace in Sangyeon’s embrace. He settled into the Alpha’s arms, allowing the comfort and security he provided to wash over him.

It was an unfamiliar sensation, a stark contrast to the harshness and isolation he had grown accustomed to over the years. For the moment, the weight of those memories seemed to vanish, eclipsed by the soothing presence of Sangyeon by his side.

Haknyeon’s serenity was suddenly interrupted by the shrill ringtone of his phone, causing him to jolt slightly. He glanced down at the screen, his heart skipping a beat as he saw Youngmin’s name flashing across the display.

The anticipation that had been building within him during the waiting period surged to the forefront of his mind, leaving him on edge.

“Hello, Youngmin. How Baekho hyung? … Yes. … Thanks god. … I was relieved to hear that. … Yes. We'll talk next time”

“See? I told you there nothing wrong” said Sangyeon.

“Yeah. Thank you, hyung”

“You welcome”

Haknyeon then feel fidgeting.

“Can we… stay like this for a bit longer?” asked Haknyeon.

“Sure. I would love too” smile Sangyeon.

Sangyeon keep on the position as Haknyeon request it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kevin rummaged through the messy piles of documents and files on his desk, frantically searching for the business card he had been given by the doctor before. He knew he had to get in contact with him as soon as possible, but he couldn’t remember where he had put the card.

“Where was it? I remember I had it in any notebook. Aah. I should have listened to Jacob to put all the business cards in one place” he complained.

He then saw something sticking out from one of the textbooks. When he pull it out, it was the card business that he been searching it. Apparently, he used it as the bookmark all this time.

Kevin let out a sigh of relief as he pulled the business card from the textbook. As he looked at the card, he realized that he had accidently used it as a bookmark. He shook his head in disbelief, wondering how he could have overlooked it all this time.

Kevin carefully punched in the number on the business card into his phone, his heart beating slightly faster with anticipation. He pressed the ‘Call’ button and held the phone to his ear, waiting anxiously for the other end to pick up.

Then, he heard a sound of the call had been picked up.

“Hello, Dr Mark. I have a request to ask you”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon had fell asleep on Sangyeon’s lap. Sangyeon couldn’t help but smile at the sight of Haknyeon sleeping peacefully on his lap. They boy looked adorable, his features relaxed and his breathing steady. Sangyeon carefully adjusted himself into a more comfortable position, making sure not to wake the sleeping Omega.

Sangyeon gently ran his fingers through Haknyeon’s hair, feeling the silky strands slide through his fingers. He could feel the soft warmth of the Omega’s body against his lap, and the steady rise and fall of Haknyeon’s chest as he breathed deeply.

Sunwoo and Eric entered the room and spotted Sangyeon and Haknyeon on the sofa. They both froze, taking in sight of their mates huddled together. Sunwoo raised his eyebrow in surprise, while Eric let out a soft gasp.

Sangyeon signal to them with a finger on his lips, saying to keep quiet as Haknyeon is sleeping right now. Sunwoo and Eric nodded silently, understanding the message Sangyeon was trying to convey. They crept closer to the sofa, trying their best not to make any noise that might wake the sleeping Omega.

“Did you buy the ingredient?” asked Sangyeon in whisper.

“Yes. We brought it all” answered Sunwoo.

“I’m really sorry but maybe you need to wait for Juyeon to come back as I couldn’t move right now” said Sangyeon.

“It’s fine. We put it on the table then” said Eric, bring two plastic bags to the kitchen.

Sunwoo sat beside Sangyeon while looking at the sleeping Haknyeon. As he look at him, Sunwoo started to thinking about something before he asked Sangyeon.

“Hyung, if we invite Haknyeon hyung to our pack, would he agree?” asked Sunwoo.

Sangyeon look at Sunwoo.

“You are asking the same things as Juyeon. Do you really want Haknyeon to become a pack with us?” asked Sangyeon.

“At first, I still in baffle whether it was okay to add more mates as we all are a big group of pack. Juyeon hyung really do want Haknyeon hyung to be part of it even though he just become our pack a year ago”

“… When you want to invite Juyeon hyung, what did you think, Sangyeon hyung?” asked Sunwoo.

“I never been asked any questions when I tried to get Juyeon” said Sangyeon.

“It was because you the head of the pack, so we followed you” said Sunwoo.

“Then, I asked you this question. What do you think when I tried to invite Juyeon?” asked Sangyeon.

Sunwoo utter silent for a moment.

“To be honest, I wonder what made hyung attracted to Juyeon hyung? He was an Alpha but at that time, he seemed a bit arrogant when I first met him. Until I thought, there is no way we can get along with him” said Sunwoo.

Sangyeon just keep quiet and keep listening to what Sunwoo want to say.

“But now, he has changed. He turned into a good Alpha to all of us” said Sunwoo smile.

Sangyeon patted on Sunwoo’s head.

“That is the reason why I invite Juyeon into our pack” said Sangyeon.

“Is it? You tried to change him?” asked Sunwoo.

“Not exactly change him. I want him to feel how it feel to have a mate, to have someone that care for him. That what change him” said Sangyeon, “If possible, I want Haknyeon to feel this feeling too”

He continue caressing Haknyeon’s head.

“I can't use the same method as Juyeon. If possible, I want him to make the decision himself. Whether he wants to or not” said Sangyeon.

“What if he doesn’t?” asked Sunwoo.

“It his decision. Haknyeon decides his own life. What can we do for him now, give him support. That's what we need to do now” said Sangyeon.

“Okay…”

“I can feel that you actually want Haknyeon to be part in our pack, but you also need to understand Haknyeon’s situation too. His life has been in miserable after that assault that he had been through. Haknyeon's trust needs to be given time for him to really trust us. Like how he is willing to talk about his past after he had started to trust us”

“I understand. No matter what his decision is, I will accept it willingly” said Sunwoo.

“Good boy”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho slowly walked into the home, supported by Youngmin as he keened on his mate for support. His movements were still slightly laboured and cautious, the aftermath of his recent injury still evident in his demeanour. Daniel followed closely behind.

“Hyung!”

Kenta had seen Baekho’s injured state and was instantly concerned. He began to run towards the Alpha to express his concern through hug, but Daniel swiftly stepped in, intercepting Kenta and pulling him into a tight embrace instead. The sight of his injured Head Alpha had clearly overwhelmed Kenta, and he openly wept in Daniel’s arms.

If Kenta hugging Baekho, it would make it worse.

“It’s okay now. He’s alright” comfort Daniel.

Seonho and Yongguk came to the front corridor.

“Are you okay, hyung?” asked Yongguk.

“I’m fine. It just a scratch” said Baekho.

“A deep knife scratch” said Youngmin.

Kenta’s wailings grew louder, and Baekho shot Youngmin a disapproving glare. The Alpha couldn’t help but chuckle, clearly amused by the situation.

Daniel keeps on trying to comfort the poor Omega.

“It’s good that you alright, hyung. I was shocked to hear what happened” said Seonho.

Baekho patted on Seonho’s head.

“Sorry for making everyone worried. I’ll be fine in no time” said Baekho.

Youngmin carefully guided Baekho toward the single sofa in the living room, ensuring that the Alpha settled comfortably. He gently lowered Baekho onto the seat, taking extra care not to aggravate his injury. Baekho emitted a soft grunt as he sat down, his face slightly tensed with pain.

“Do you need something to drink?” asked Seonho.

“Just a warm water” said Baekho.

Seonho walked to the kitchen to grab a glass of warm water for Baekho. With the glass of warm water in hand, Seonho returned to the living room and approached Baekho, offering him the drink.

Baekho was about to drink before he stopped in front of his lips. He looks at his Omega mates, as he thought it’s time to tell them the truth.

“Seonho, Kenta, Yongguk. There’s something I want to talk with you” said Baekho.

“What is it?” asked Yongguk.

Kenta still clinging on Daniel but keep his ear to listen what Baekho was about to say.

“We found Haknyeon” said Baekho.

The three Omegas collectively gaped at Baekho in shock and disbelief, struggling to process the revelation he had just made. The news that Baekho had found Haknyeon left them utterly flabbergasted, their faces a mixture of surprise and bewilderment.

“Really? You really find him? For real?” asked Kenta.

“Yes, Kenta. This time it is real. Haknyeon is here in this town” said Baekho.

“Finally! Isn’t that great, Yongguk ah?” asked Kenta excited.

“Yeah. I’m glad” said Yongguk with a relief smile.

“For three years. I can’t believe we finally found him” sobbed Seonho.

“Where is he? Can we meet him now?” asked Kenta urgently.

“Calm down, pups. Even thought we found him, Haknyeon might need his time to prepare himself” said Daniel.

“Daniel is right. We need to give him some time first before we can meet him” said Baekho.

Youngmin tapped on Yongguk’s shoulder.

“How do you feel, Yongguk?” asked Youngmin.

Yongguk silent for a while.

“I don’t know what to say except relief to hear he was here” said Yongguk.

“We will meet him soon. I promise you” said Youngmin.

Yongguk nodded in understand.

“Come on. You need to rest now” Youngmin said, slip his arms under Yongguk’s knees and back, lift him up before walk to the room.

“I can’t wait to meet Haknyeon again. I miss him” said Kenta.

“Me too, Kenta. Ah, then I need to finish it fast” said Seonho.

“The painting?” guessed Daniel.

Seonho nodded answered.

“What painting? What did you paint?” asked Baekho.

Seonho look at Baekho with a smile.

“Our memories”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Don’t you dare leave me, kitty. I’m all yours”

Haknyeon’s eyes widened, a chill running down his spine as an eerie, disembodied voice echoed in his ears and mind. The unexpected intrusion into his thoughts left him unsettled, the voice seeming to whisper directly into his consciousness.

Haknyeon found himself ensnared within an endless, enveloping darkness. The absence of light and familiar surroundings created a profound sense of isolation, as if he was trapped in the depths of his own subconscious.

As he looked around, a sense of unease settled over him. The endless darkness seemed to warp his perception, and it was as if the very fabric of his reality was shifting.

Suddenly, a figure began to materialize out of the shadows, slowly taking form before his eyes.

The mysterious figure continued to solidity in front of Haknyeon, its body taking on a humanoid shape, yet its entire form was swathed in dark shadows, obscuring its details. But what stood out the most was its eyes, round and pure white, and its smile, an unsettling curve of the lips, both glowing with the same luminescence.

As the unsettling figure before him, Haknyeon felt his complexion grow pale, a sense of fear and discomfort washing over him. It was not the figure’s appearance that held his attention but rather the aura it exuded.

The aura was eerily similar to him, a sensation that filled him with unease.

As Haknyeon stood face-to-face with the ominous figure, he felt a tightening sensation in his stomach. A gnawing feeling of dread pooled within him, like a dark pit forming in his gut. The uncanny aura surrounding the figure seemed to seep into his very being, making him feel increasingly nauseous.

“Haa…”

The sinister figure finally spoke, its voice low, deep, and chilling. Every word it uttered seemed to send a shiver down Haknyeon’s spine, the very essence of its sound sending a bone-chilling sensation through his entire being.

“You… are… mine… kitty…”

Haknyeon’s eyes widened as the figure identified itself as Kim Yongjoong. Despite the ominous and shadowy form it had taken, Haknyeon recognized it as the very person he dreaded to confront. A mix of disbelief and fear washed over him, the realization sinking in that this was all happening within the depths of his own subconscious.

“No…”

“You… mine…”

“No! No! No!!!”

“Haknyeon, wake up!”

Haknyeon bolted upright, his body jolting awake as he gasped for air. Sweat trickled down his forehead, and his heart pounded rapidly in his chest, a result of the intense dream he had just experienced.

Haknyeon’s breathing came in ragged gasps, his body racked with distress and panic. The intensity of the dream had left him in a state of turmoil, his chest heaving with each labored breath.

Haknyeon was so engrossed in his own distress that he nearly missed the gentle sensation of hands on his back, rubbing up and down in a soothing motion. It wasn’t until the touch registered that he became aware of someone else’s presence, attempting to offer comfort in the midst of his turmoil.

“Take a deep breath, Haknyeon. Slowly”

Alongside the soothing touch on his back, Haknyeon also became aware of a soft voice that continued to murmur words of comfort. The gentle tone and the calming words washed over him, working to soothe his frayed nerves and ease his distress.

As Haknyeon gradually regained his senses, his attention was drawn to Sangyeon, who was behind him, one hand still rubbing his back. Sunwoo and Eric were also nearby, their worried gazes fixed on him.

The reality of their presence pierced through his disoriented mind, grounding him in the moment.

“Are you okay, hyung? You look just have a nightmare” said Eric.

Haknyeon take a few moments to calm down before he answered.

“I’m fine, Eric”

“Are you really sure? You look in pain” said Sangyeon.

“It’s fine. It just a nightmare” said Haknyeon, wiping his sweats with his arm.

Sunwoo push Haknyeon’s hand down before he wiped his sweats with a tissue.

“You’re sweating a lot” Sunwoo said.

Sunwoo moved closer, his hand gently caressing Haknyeon’s cheek, his thumb tenderly rubbing beneath his eyes.

“I’m fine now. No need to worry anymore” said Haknyeon.

“How can we stop worrying after seeing how distress you are in your sleep?” commented Sunwoo.

Haknyeon’s thoughts spiraled into a sense of guilt. He felt guilt about the trouble he had caused them, a weight that settled on his shoulders. The feeling of being a burden made him wish he could sink into the ground and disappear, sparing them from any further distress.

Just as Haknyeon’s guilt threatened to consume him further, Eric took hold of his hands, their firm yet gentle pulling his attention away from his negative thoughts. Their eyes met, Eric’s gaze filled with a mixture of concern and reassure.

“… It was scary…” Haknyeon finally revealed, “I thought I couldn’t get out from there”

“It’s okay, Haknyeon. You’re fine. We’re here with you” said Sangyeon.

Sangyeon, Eric and Sunwoo diligently stayed by Haknyeon’s side, offering their unwavering support and presence. They could sense the turmoil he was going through and made it their mission to provide comfort in any way they could.

Whether it was through soft words, gentle touches, or simply being there by his side, they never left him alone to bear his burden.

With the sun beginning to set and other mates still not home, Sangyeon considered the option of ordering food to avoid the hassle of cooking. He felt a hint of laziness creeping in, making the thought of preparing a meal less appealing.

“Why don’t we just order something for delivery? How that sound? I’m feeling lazy to cook” he suggested.

“Delivery sound’s good” said Sunwoo.

“Can we have pizza?” asked Eric, receive a knock on the head by the head Alpha.

“We’re eating dinner not a night snack” said Sangyeon.

Eric just pout as his wish didn’t approve.

“What do you want to eat, Haknyeon? Anything you want?” asked Sangyeon.

He took a moment to consider his own preferences and cravings, his thoughts wandering through the possibilities of different dishes and cuisines.

“I kind a want something spicy” said Haknyeon.

“Should we check?” Sunwoo asked, already opened the apps.

 

 

 

 

 

 

A hoodie-clad figure, his head hung low, walked along the street, his features concealed by the shadow of his cap. The casual passerby would not have given the individual a second glance, as he seemed to blend seamlessly into the scenery.

However, the man appeared to be deep in thought, his eyes fixed on the ground as he strolled. He took no notice of his surroundings, his mind seemingly preoccupied with some inner contemplations.

The man’s thoughts drifted to a recent request he had made to a private detective. Days had passed since the request, but he had yet to receive any news or updates from the detective. The prolonged wait only heightened his impatience.

“Soon, kitty. I will look for you until I see you. Just wait for me”

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

“Oh! What all this?” asked Younghoon as he came home then smell a delicious food coming from the living room.

“You’re home. Come and eat” said Sangyeon.

“We brought Samgyeopsal” said Eric.

“Why suddenly order delivery?” asked Younghoon.

“Beat me. When I arrive, the food also arrived at the same time” said Jacob.

“I just lazy to cook today. That’s all” said Sangyeon.

Sunwoo skillfully enveloped a perilla leaf with a small portion of meat, drizzling some flavorful bossam sauce and a hint of garlic on top. He carefully wrapped the leaf like a little bundle and handed it to Haknyeon with a smile, offering a bite of the savoury dish.

“Haknyeon hyung, ah” Sunwoo offered.

Sunwoo extended the wrapped leaf towards Haknyeon’s mouth, holding it up to him as he tried to feed him the bite.

A blush tinted Haknyeon’s cheeks as he accepted the food from Sunwoo, his shy nature causing him to feel a touch bashful in the moment. Nevertheless, he opened his mouth and allowed Sunwoo to feed him the wrapped perilla leaf.

“Thank you”

“Oo, someone just making a move” Changmin joked.

As the other mates caught sight of Sunwoo feeding Haknyeon, they couldn’t help but chuckle at the adorably shy interaction between the two. Sunwoo and Haknyeon also shared a shy chuckle, their bashfulness growing with each amused glance from their mates.

“Come here, Haknyeon. I feed you this delicious meat for you” said Chanhee and feed Haknyeon with the meat.

Haknyeon accepted it willingly.

“Ah, you’re so cute when you eating, Haknyeon” praise Chanhee.

In response, Haknyeon’s cheeks tinged a deeper shade of red, the praise from Chanhee causing his shyness to intensifies.

“Hahaha. Your face is red, Haknyeon” chuckled Juyeon.

“No one has ever praised me like that. Except for Yohan, he always made fun of me”

“I think you really are cute” said Juyeon.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened as Juyeon joined in to offer his praise. It seemed as if the compliments from this pack were determined to make his blush worse. He sheepishly tried to regain his composure, feeling a mix of flustered and flattered by their words.

The familiarity of the situation washed over Haknyeon, causing a pang of nostalgia to surface. The playful banter between Kenta and Seonho, the quiet listening of Yongguk and Youngmin, the interjections from Daniel and Baekho – it all felt strangely reminiscent of something from his past.

Though a sense of comfort settled within him, a subtle melancholy mingled with it. These moments, as joyful as they were, were also tinged with a bittersweetness, as memories long suppressed began to resurface.

The conversation and laughter continued around him, but Haknyeon’s thoughts couldn’t help but drift back to the past. He observed the interactions between the mates, the easy camaraderie and affection they shared, and a tinge of loneliness crept in. While he appreciated the warmth and love je now experienced, an inexplicable emptiness gnawed at the edges of his heart.

The nostalgia, the familiarity, and the melancholy swirled together, creating a complex mix of emotions. He found himself both grateful for the present yet melancholic about the past, caught in a bittersweet limbo.

It was true, Haknyeon wasn’t part of their pack or officially mated to any of them. Yet, despite that fact, they had willingly embraced him, offering their support and assistance without hesitation. The unwavering acceptance and kindness they showed him filled him with a mix of gratitude and perplexity. 

Before this moment, Haknyeon had lived through several years of a difficult and lonely life. His past was filled with solitude and hardship, a void that he had struggled to fill. Memories of isolation and pain often haunted him, forcing him to comfort the harsh realities of his existence.

The memory of running away from his friends weighed heavily on Haknyeon’s shoulders, the guilt and shame of his actions resurfacing. The weight of abandoning them without a word, leaving them behind without an explanation, haunted him.

He had left them without a proper farewell, unable to face them or offer them any closure. The guilt and regret of this decision gnawed at his heart, adding to the burden he already carried.

As Haknyeon learned that his friends were now in the same town, he felt a mix of anticipating and fear. On one hand, the thought of finally meeting them after so long filled him with hope and a desire to reconnect with them.

On the other hand, he feared their initial reaction, worried about how they would greet him after his abrupt departure without any explanation. The uncertainty of their response gnawed at him, causing a churning mixture of anxiety and yearning within his heart.

While Haknyeon was lost in his thoughts, his anxiety and inner turmoil began to manifest in the form of sour pheromones, seeping out unknowingly into the air. Sensing the change, the mates in the room noticed the subtle shift in scent, their sharp senses detecting the sourness that now mingled with the usual scents in the room.

“Haknyeon?”

Haknyeon continued to gaze downward, his expression twisted into a frown as his thoughts weighed heavily on him. The sourness of his pheromones persisted, their acrid scent filling the air and signalling his inner turmoil to the pack.

“Haknyeon, snap out of it!”

Sangyeon had attempted to snap Haknyeon from his thoughts, recognizing the distress in his expression and the sour scent that hung in the air. However, by the time Sangyeon tried to intervene, Haknyeon had already become too immersed in his own thoughts, his mind consumed by the weight of his anxiety.

Sangyeon pondered for a moment, searching for a way to help Haknyeon pull himself from his thoughts. He considered several options, but then an idea came to his mind. It was a tactic he was certain would work, but it would require him to resort to a method that might initially make him feel guilty.

“I’m sorry, Haknyeon”

Without any hesitation, Sangyeon delivered a firm blow to Haknyeon’s cheek, delivering a sharp slap that echoed through the room. The sound of the impact filled the air, and the impact left a stinging pain on Haknyeon’s skin, jerking abruptly out of his own thoughts and back to the present.

Haknyeon was frozen for a moment, the shock of the sudden slap taking a moment to register in his mind. He raised one hand to unconsciously touch the stinging, reddening skin on his cheek. His eyes widened with surprise as he felt the heat and pain spreading across his face.

“I… Wha…”

“Haknyeon, are you back?” asked Sangyeon, a mixture of worried and guilty.

“What happened?” asked Haknyeon.

“Your pheromones went out of control” said Kevin and caress his cheek, “How are you feeling?” asked Kevin.

“I… I don’t know. I was thinking earlier and then…”

“It’s alright now. You’re fine” said Kevin.

As Kevin began to gently rub the stinging, reddened skin, Haknyeon winced and let out a soft hiss of pain. The touch of Kevin’s fingers against the delicate skin caused a mild burning sensation, making Haknyeon instinctively recoil slightly.

“I’m sorry, Haknyeon. I must do this” said Sangyeon.

“It’s fine. Thank you for doing it” said Haknyeon.

Hyunjae appeared with a box of kit-aids, while Younghoon arrived holding an ice wrapped in a small towel. They approached Haknyeon, each carrying the supplies they thought would soothe and heal his stinging, red cheek.

With a plaster neatly attached and the area damaged with an ice-filled cloth, Haknyeon’s cheek was now treated. The cold touch of the ice brought some relief to the stinging sensation, helping to reduce the redness and any possible swelling.

“What were you thinking earlier?” asked Jacob, settle down beside Haknyeon.

“I was just thinking about my friends. Then I came back to my past…. I’m sorry. My head is kind a fuzzy” guilt Haknyeon.

“It’s alright, Haknyeon. I’m glad that you are okay” said Jacob.

“Let’s go to your room so you can take a rest” said Hyunjae, offering a hand to Haknyeon.

“Thank you”

Haknyeon, Jacob and Hyunjae moved out of the living room and headed towards Haknyeon’s room. As they left, the remaining mates stayed behind to clean up after dinner, busying themselves with tidying up the space.

“I was so surprised back then” said Changmin.

“Yeah. That was really are surprising. I could even feel goosebump” said Chanhee.

“Kevin, you still haven’t found that doctor?” asked Juyeon.

“I have called him this day but he’s away now and he told me he will be back to Seoul next week” said Kevin.

“I’m worried. Haknyeon’s pheromones seems really out of control earlier. What if… that would happened?” asked Chanhee afraid.

“Kevin, what was the major condition did the patient ever experience other than Haknyeon have?” asked Changmin.

“I don’t know if it related or not but it said that some of the patient have suffer from lost memories” said Kevin.

“It did happened?” asked Juyeon.

“1 out of 5 patients. It still just a speculation. There is no explanation whether lost memories also part of the condition” said Kevin.

“Anything else?” asked Chanhee.

“There are a few but more prominent is that he will forget about what happened, that he didn’t realize he had burst out his pheromones” said Kevin.

“If Haknyeon keep getting out of control and then forgetting…”

“It could be more dangerous for Haknyeon’s body. Like earlier, Sangyeon manage to bring him back. When he is alone? Or at somewhere where everyone doesn’t aware of his condition? It could be more worse” said Kevin.

“How can we help him?” asked Juyeon.

“I’m still searching for it, and I really hope that Dr Mark would have the answer” said Kevin.

“I hope so”

“We do what we can to him for now” said Changmin.

“We need to keep an eye on him” said Juyeon.

They all nodded in agreement.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Anything new, Minhyun?” asked Jonghyun.

“Not quite a lot” Minhyun answered.

“Ren?” asked Jonghyun.

“I have talk to all of them. They all eat differently. Some eat meat, some eat sweet, some eat his usual lunch. Nothing anything weird” said Ren.

“This is troublesome” said Aaron while scratching his head, annoying by this case.

“I still can’t see how they get the drug and become aggressive. This is mystery” said Ren.

Jonghyun was thinking for a way to find some other clues.

“Search a CCTV. Everywhere that the Alpha had went a week before they aggressive” said Jonghyun.

“Uwah, that’s gonna take a long time” grumble Ren.

“Come on. Let’s go to the station and ask them for the footage” said Aaaron and bring Ren.

“Lucky for Baekho. He didn't come to work for a few days. It should be me” pout Ren.

“What crazy person likes to get injured just to get a break?” asked Aaron.

“Oh, I know the answer. Me!”

Aaron just sigh.

“That Baekho, even though he was injured and is now resting, he still calls me about the development of this case” said Aaron.

“Is he a maniac worker?” asked Ren.

“Stop talking bad about him. You’re suppose to be his senior” said Aaron.

“But I’m younger” pity Ren.

“You really don’t change at all” shake Aaron.

“You know me well” grin Ren, receive a smirk from Aaron.

“Come on. There’s a lot more work we need to do” said Aaron and drag Ren to the car while Ren just whining.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho settled on the single sofa, taking a break to recover but still found himself musing over work at the police station. He had called Aaron earlier, seeking an update on any developments regarding the ongoing cases. Disappointment settled in as Aaron informed him that no new clues or leads had emerged yet, indicating that the investigation remained stagnant.

Baekho’s sigh echoed his disappointment, his gaze shifting to Yongguk who was asleep in his lap. With his head resting against his chest, Yongguk looked peaceful and content.

Baekho took a moment to appreciate the sight, realizing that it had been a while since he had the chance to spend quality time with his mate due to his demanding work schedule at the police station.

Baekho gently caressed Yongguk’s head, his touch tender and affectionate. As he examined their hands, a stark contrast appeared.

Baekho couldn’t help but notice the notable difference between them. Yongguk’s hand appeared thin and nearly skeletal in comparison to his own, which was much larger and stronger.

“Did you lose some weight again, Yongguk?”

Baekho studied Yongguk’s face intently, noticing subtle changes and differences that were visible even within a few days. The dimples on the Omega’s cheeks appeared deeper, giving his features a more pronounced and gaunt appearance.

Baekho’s concern for Yongguk had intensified since Haknyeon’s disappearance four years ago. In his desperation to find Haknyeon, Yongguk left no stone unturned.

He retraced their steps to all the places they used to visit, the spots they had made memories together, and even expanded his search to places where Haknyeon often went but he couldn’t find him anywhere.

Yongguk searched for Haknyeon tirelessly, disregarding the harshness of the elements, whether it be the scorching heat of the sun or the pouring rain. He pressed on with his search, even when it seemed like all hope was lost.

Unfortunately, the exhaustion took a toll on Yongguk’s body, and eventually, he collapsed, overwhelmed by fatigue and the strain he had put on his body.

The prolonged stress and exertion during Yongguk’s relentless search for Haknyeon had taken a severe toll on his health. From that point forward, his condition worsened, leading to the continuous sickness he currently endured.

After the events involving Haknyeon, Baekho found himself burdened by a deep sense of guilt and responsibility. He felt responsibility for the outcome, and the weight of it had been lingering on his shoulders for years.

Driven by guilt and a desire to compensate for Yongguk’s deteriorating health, Baekho made a conscious decision to mark Yongguk as his mate, despite the lack of romantic feelings between them.

In the aftermath of Haknyeon’s departure, Youngmin, Daniel, Kenta and Seonho also united, making the decision to become a pack. Their primary motivation was to care for Yongguk during his vulnerable state.

Despite the initial awkwardness and Baekho’s role as the head Alpha, they gradually overcame these reservations. Over time, their feelings transformed, and romantic feelings started to develop among them.

What began as a solely practical choice had evolved into something more profound and affectionate.

As the members of the pack spent more time together, their bond deepened into something more meaningful than just a shared responsibility towards Yongguk. They began to develop romantic feelings for each other, discovering a connection that went beyond mere practically.

This transformation in their relationship added a layer of emotional depth to their decision, strengthening the bond between them.

Reflecting on his past memories, Baekho couldn’t help but feel an immense sense of gratitude for the pack he had formed with Yongguk and the others.

Imagining an alternative path where he had chosen a different mate seemed unimaginable to him now. The thought of not having Yongguk and the others in his life as a pack left him with a profound appreciation for the bonds they had forged and the love they had developed for one another.

The transformation of their friendships into a romantic relationship had come as a surprise to them all, but it brought both Baekho and the others a sense of satisfaction and fulfilment. While they had initially established the pack to care for Yongguk, they also had a shared goal of finding Haknyeon.

Their bond ran deep, with both personal and external motivations driving them forward.

With the news that Haknyeon was in the same town, the pack members found their hearts filled with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. They felt a profound sense of joy at the prospect of finally reuniting with him after all these years.

Their longing and missing for Haknyeon had never faded, and the thought of being able to see him again brought a sense of happiness and contentment to each other.

Baekho harbored a strong hope that once Yongguk had the chance to reunite with Haknyeon, it would bring about a positive transformation in him. Seeing his mate finally meet with the one he had searched for and missed dearly for years filled Baekho with optimism.

Baekho believed that this reunion would not only bring a sense of joy and closure to Yongguk but also help him regain vitality and well-being.

Seonho entered the living room and spotted Baekho sitting on the sofa with Yongguk on his lap. Seonho approached them, a small smile on his face as he took in the sight before him.

“Is Yongguk sleeping?” whisper Seonho.

“Yeah. Quite a while now” answered Baekho.

“Are you okay? Yongguk is sitting on you” Seonho asked.

“It’s fine. He’s not that heavy. Are you done?” asked Baekho.

“Just taking a break but I almost finish it” said Seonho and sit on the sofa beside the single sofa.

Baekho take Seonho hand and rub it with the thumb.

“How are you doing now?” asked Baekho.

“Are you still feel bad about this?” asked Seonho.

“Whatever your decision is, it is still my fault that you need to drop your dream as an artist, Seonho” said Baekho.

“Hyung, we talked about this” assure Seonho.

“Sorry. I just couldn’t help myself to feel bad about you” said Baekho.

“It’s fine. Actually, I have some idea how I can make some money” said Seonho.

“You do? How?” asked Baekho.

Seonho holding his phone and tapping on the screen to bring up a website featuring art items for sale. He held the phone out to Baekho.

“My friend from the college recommended this to me. I can sell my painting on this website. It might be a beginning since I haven’t started anything, but I just hope it could sell well” said Seonho.

“I see. You have found the solution on your own” said Baekho.

“Because you always worried about me all the time. I want you to stop worrying and release the burden that you been carrying it, hyung” said Seonho.

“I really need to apologize about that” said Baekho.

Seonho shake his head.

“It’s fine. You can keep worrying it but not that make you feel more burden” said Seonho.

“Okay. I promise that. I really hope Yongguk also chase his dream too” said Baekho.

“I still remember it. Yongguk’s wish. He said he want to be a writer” said Seonho.

“I remember Haknyeon once telling all of us about his own short novel back in their high school” said Baekho.

“Yeah. Yongguk was so red that time when Haknyeon reveal it” chuckled Seonho.

“That time Youngmin keep on bothering Yongguk to show him his short novel” said Baekho.

“I rather die than show it to Youngmin hyung”

Both Baekho and Seonho look at Yongguk, who just woke up.

“You woke up” said Seonho.

“Just a while ago” said Yongguk.

“I’m sure Youngmin hyung would not make fun of it now” said Seonho.

“Still, I’m not going to show to anyone. Not yet” said Yongguk.

“The story you make are still in progress, right? You’re not ready to continue it?” asked Baekho.

“… I still not ready yet to continue it” said Yongguk.

Baekho patted on his head.

“It’s fine. Take your time, Yongguk. You can continue it anytime you want” said Baekho.

“We will wait until you finish it and telling us your story” said Seonho.

“Even it takes a few years?” asked Yongguk.

“Even it takes a few years or until we get old. We just keep on waiting” said Baekho.

“You won’t be able to read if you are too old” smug Yongguk.

“You little!”

Baekho pinch on Yongguk’s nose, and they all laugh together.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

The office seemed to hum in activity, a hive of buzzing productivity with workers bustling about, their hands weighed down by files and documents. Some colleagues stood huddled together around PC screens, engrossed in discussing projects, while the manager at his own desk relentlessly typed away. The atmosphere was charged with a sense of purpose and urgency, and Kenta, being the newest addition to the team, felt a fierce determination not to fall behind with his workload.  

Despite the hectic environment, Kenta refused to falter. He remained steadfast, his fingers nimbly dancing across the keyboard as he diligently worked away at his tasks. His eyes flickered back and forth from the screen to the scattered papers on his desk, ensuring he didn’t miss a single detail. Though the demands of the job were high, the thrill of keeping up with the pace only fuelled his determination further.

“Kenta”

Kenta looked up as he heard his name being called, spotting Juyeon, his senior and supervisor within his team. He gave a polite smile, acknowledge the call as he set the papers he had been working on.

“Yes, sunbae?”

“I told you to just call my name” said Juyeon.

“I’m sorry! It just I just been here not long enough. I thought it still rude to just call your name” said Kenta embarrassed.

“It’s fine. I prefer to be called by name. Doesn’t matter if you new here” said Juyeon.

‘He is so nice’

“Is there something you want to ask?” asked Kenta.

“It’s lunch time now. Wanna grab a lunch together?” asked Juyeon.

“Together? You and me?” asked Kenta.

“You don’t want?” asked Juyeon as he tilted his head to the side.

“No! I mean, yes! Let’s go lunch together” Kenta quickly agreed.

Juyeon smile.

“Let’s go”

As they walked back from their lunch break, Juyeon and Kenta happened to pass by Chanhee’s café.

“How about we buy coffee for everyone at the office?” suggest Juyeon.

“Sure”

“This is my mate’s café” said Juyeon.

“Is it? I never been here yet” said Kenta excited.

“I’m sure you will love his coffee” said Juyeon.

“I can’t wait”

Upon entering the bustling café, Juyeon’s eyes immediately scanned the busy surroundings, taking note of the bustling workers and throngs of customers. At the counter, he spotted Haknyeon diligently attending to the orders, diligently jotting down requests and preparing beverages.

“Hey, Haknyeon. It really busy now, huh” greet Juyeon.

“Oh, Juyeon hyung. As usual when it come lunch time” said Haknyeon smile. “You came to have coffee?” asked Haknyeon.

“I’ll have a takeaway. Around 8 coffees” said Juyeon.

“Right away” said Haknyeon and tab on the screen to order in Juyeon’s orders.

Upon glancing up, Haknyeon’s gaze landed on Juyeon and then, to his surprise, behind him was Kenta. A look disbelief washed over Kenta’s face as he never expected to encounter Haknyeon in this café.

Haknyeon, equally as taken aback, couldn’t help but gasp and freeze in his place. Fate had brought them together, unexpectedly and coincidently, amidst the daily rush of the café.

“Kenta”

This time, contrary to his last encounter with Baekho, Haknyeon chose not to flee from the unexpected reunion. Instead, he smiled warmly at Kenta, a mix of surprise and relief in his expression.

“Long time no see, Kenta”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Daniel was ensconced in the comfort of his work desk, fully engrossed in a task of editing pictures for one of his clients. His fingers glided across the mouse and keyboard, carefully adjusting colors and adding artistic touches to the photograph. He wore a look of deep concentration, totally focused on bringing the image to life.

Daniel’s focus was interrupted by the sound of a knock on his door, pulling his attention from the screen. He looked up to find Youngmin standing there, waving at him from outside his room.

“Hey, I brought lunch for you” said Youngmin as he walk in.

A brief glance at the clock made Daniel abruptly realize that it was indeed lunchtime. Time had a habit of slipping away when immersed in work, and he had lost track of the hours.

“I didn’t realize it” said Daniel as he saved his progress on the editing project and pushed back from his desk.

“Guess I make a right choice to come” said Youngmin.

Daniel closed the distance between himself and Youngmin, his lips found their way to his partner’s, pressing a gentle kiss against his mouth.

“What did you bring? I’m starving” said Daniel.

“Your favourite” answered Youngmin.

Daniel and Youngmin chose to enjoy their lunch break together in the cozy confines of Daniel’s studio. They sat side by side, opening their lunch boxes and sharing a simple meal. The room was filled with the sound of light chatter and the occasional clinking of utensils against their bowls.

It was a moment of quiet companionship, a familiar routine they shared in their busy working days.

“Youngmin ah”

“Hm?”

“Is Haknyeon really want to meet us?” asked Daniel suddenly.

Daniel felt a mix of shock and disbelief coursing through him as it sank in that Haknyeon truly wanted to meet them after all this time. Youngmin had assured him of Haknyeon’s desire to reconnect, but he had struggled to believe it at first, dismissing it as a mere fantasy.

Now, however, he realized that it was indeed happening, and the reality of the situation settled in. The years may have passed, but the longing and desire to meet again were undeniable.

“He is. I assure you he is” said Youngmin.

In the intimate privacy shared only with Youngmin, Daniel allowed himself to let down his formidable facade, revealing a softener and more vulnerable side. Gone was the impressive Alpha persona he presented to the world, replaced by a cuddlier, more affectionate demeanor.

Only with Youngmin did he feel comfortable enough to let down his guard, embracing his desire for closeness and tender affection.

The pair snuggled close; their bodies intertwined in a warm embrace. Daniel buried his face in the crook of Youngmin’s neck, inhaling familiar scent and finding comfort in the closeness. His strong arms encircled Youngmin’s frame, holding him tight and relishing in the proximity they shared.

“I just thought that what you said about Haknyeon is a dream. Over three years we couldn’t find him anywhere after he’s gone. It’s makes me go back to that time. I was feel devastated and… feel bad that I couldn’t do anything to help him”

“Been able to see him again after all this time, it really make me happy” Daniel said with a smile.

As Youngmin gently caressed Daniel’s head, his touch conveying comfort and understanding. He shared the same weight of emotions, the same sense of guilt and helplessness in the face of Haknyeon’s past ordeal.

The revelation about Kim Yonjoong’s actions had been a gut-wrenching blow, leaving a deep impression on both of them and their other mates. Even years later, the news still cast a dark shadow over their thoughts, the memory still haunting them.

“Is he really okay? He’s not in depress?” asked Daniel.

“No. He really want to meet all of us. He want to meet all his friends” said Youngmin.

Youngmin showered Daniel’s face with a series of small, tender kisses, expressing his overflowing love and affection. He wanted to convey his unwavering affection and reassurance, to assure Daniel that he was there for him, no matter the circumstances.

Their journey had taken an unexpected turn from being friends to becoming mates, with a winding path that was filled with uncertain moments. Yet, the transition had ultimately proven to be a source of relief and contentment for both of them.

In their relationship, they had found the freedom to fully embrace and express their true emotions without reservation. It was a connection that had evolved beyond friendship and grown into something deeper and more intimate.

“After what Kim Yonjoong have done to Haknyeon and Haknyeon went missing, he also went missing too” said Daniel.

“I heard a rumour that he was quit the college” said Youngmin.

“Is he really quit? Along when Haknyeon went gone missing? I don’t think this is a coincidence” said Daniel.

“I also thought the same too, Daniel but we didn’t hear anything about him anywhere. Even his own friends” said Youngmin.

“I won’t call them a friend. He just using them. He used money to get them. The same to Haknyeon” said Daniel.

“Hearing nothing about him, meaning he still haven’t found Haknyeon. Wouldn’t that good?” asked Youngmin.

Despite the mystery surrounding Yonjoong’s sudden vanishing act, Daniel couldn’t shake off the unease he felt. The possibility of Yonjoong returning and having ill intentions toward Haknyeon still lingered in the back of his mind. The absence of any news about Yonjoong for the past three years did little to alleviate his concern. The uncertainty and lack of information left him feeling on edge, worried that trouble could surface at any moment.

“Youngmin, can you ask Haknyeon that we could meet? Sooner the better” said Daniel.

“I’ll try to ask him later” said Youngmin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kenta entered the café after work and found Haknyeon already there, waiting for him. They settled down at a nearby table, and shortly afterward, Ari approached and placed hot beverages before them. The aroma of the drinks wafted through the air as the two friends prepared to catch up.

“Thanks, Ari” said Haknyeon.

“If you need help, just shout my name” said Ari before went away.

Haknyeon just chuckled, he know that Ari is just looking after him and she really care about him. After Ari went away, he then face to Kenta. Kenta was still silent from the moment he sat down.

“How are you?” asked Haknyeon.

“I’m fine. You?” asked Kenta.

“I’m fine too”

Haknyeon could sense the weight of unspoken words in the air between them, the unspoken questions and thoughts that Kenta was surely holding back. It was clear that there was much that Kenta wanted to say, and Haknyeon braced himself for the conversation that was to come.

“It’s okay, Kenta. You can say it. I’m all ear” said Haknyeon.

“I… I really miss you. I miss you, Haknyeon” cry Kenta.

“I miss you too, Kenta” said Haknyeon.

“Why did you leave us? Why don’t you stay with us? Why won’t you let us help you? You were in trouble but you choose to leave us. Why? Are we not enough to help you? Are we a burden to you? I was so worried. I was so sad. I want to understand you but I can’t. I want to see you again and give you a hug. I don’t want to let go of you ever again. Don’t you dare run away again after this”

He unloaded everything he had been bottling up inside, expressing his thoughts and feelings that had been silently weighing on him.

Kenta’s pent-up emotions spilled out in a flood of words, his voice quivering with a mix of relief and raw emotions. As he finished speaking, his body trembled as sobs escaped his lips, the weight of his words finally lifting but leaving him vulnerable and tears streaming down his face.

Haknyeon extended his hand and gently wiped away the tears that streamed down Kenta’s face.

“Feeling better?” asked Haknyeon.

Kenta nodded.

“You’re the one in fault” said Kenta.

Haknyeon chuckled. “I’m sorry. I won’t do it again” said Haknyeon.

Haknyeon continued to comfort Kenta as tears continued to stream down his face. He draped a gentle arm over Kenta’s shoulder, offering a reassuring presence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I didn’t know that Kenta is your friend” said Juyeon.

“I also surprise that Kenta is working in the same place with you, hyung” said Haknyeon.

“It must be fate for you to meet again with your friends again” said Juyeon.

“It really must be” smile Haknyeon.

“… Haknyeon”

Haknyeon look at Juyeon. Juyeon had a guilty expression on his face.

“I’m sorry for what I did before. Accusing your friend without knowing anything” said Juyeon.

“It’s okay, hyung. I’ve forgive you. I’m also sorry for raising my voice to you back then” said Haknyeon.

“No. This isn’t any your fault. I was the one that begin it” said Juyeon.

“It’s good that both of you apologizing but if you keep on apologizing one another, when will it end” Eric rolled his eye.

“Right” embarrassed Juyeon.

“Did you able to catch up with him?” asked Jacob.

“Yes. We talk a lot” said Haknyeon.

“That’s good” praise Jacob and patted on Haknyeon’s head.

Haknyeon purred at the patted that Jacob does to him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kevin entered the building, a wave of nervousness coursing through him as he prepared to meet with Dr Mark. His mind was filled with numerous questions and concerns about Haknyeon’s uncontrollable pheromone condition, hoping that the doctor would have the answer and solutions he sought.

As he made his way to the designated meeting spot, Kevin’s heart pounded with anticipation, eagerly awaiting the conversation that could potentially bring some clarity to the situation.

Kevin soon arrived at the meeting place within the building, his heart still beating faster than usual. He took a moment to compose himself, taking a deep breath to steady his nerves. Then, he knocked gently on the door leading to Dr Mark’s office, signalling his arrival.

“Come in”

Dr Mark was already seated behind his desk, a warm smile on his face as Kevin entered the office. He gestured for Kevin to take a seat in front of him, his demeanour exuding a sense of calm professionalism.

“Thank you accepting to meet me, Dr Mark” said Kevin.

“It’s my honor, Dr Kevin. So, what is your purpose? I think it is related to medical that I understand” said Mark.

“I am asking for your help. I have a friend who is experiencing symptoms of pheromone dysregulation” said Kevin.

“I’m listening”

“We just know him for a few weeks but he said he had suffered for about four years now” said Kevin.

“That’s a long time he endured it. How is he handling the situation?” asked Mark.

“He always takes painkiller for his headache and wearing a scent blocker every day. Sometimes it scent able to crack out from the blocker” said Kevin.

“Is there anything that he had face it in this latest day?” asked Mark.

“His emotions sometime change, like from anger to crying on the same time. Physical symptom like headache. He also had some confusion state” said Kevin.

“Hm. That is still in minor symptom. I’m impress he only have all that in these four years. Does he remember aftermath?” asked Mark.

“No” Kevin answered.

Mark just nodded.

“Do you know the major symptom of this severe pheromone overload?” asked Mark.

“From my reading, some patients have a temporary paralysis or immobilization; disorientation or loss of consciousness; and the rare case ever happened, death” said Kevin.

“You make a lot of research” said Mark.

“I’ve always have interest of your research but I’ve never thought that I would encounter one” said Kevin.

Mark nodded in impressed.

“Do you know the reason he get this condition?” asked Mark.

“He got a mate-mark from a non-mated Alpha plus raped” said Kevin.

“This is quite troublesome. Every patients that I’ve receive is all happened from they get a mate mark from unmated Alpha. The moment they been bite without a proper bonding, it’s leading to an imbalance disturbance in the Omega’s pheromone production. This hormonal disturbance then results in an uncontrollable release of pheromones, causing the aforementioned symptoms and reaction. The bite serves as the trigger for this abnormal endocrine response” Mark explained.

“Is there any ways to help him?” asked Kevin.

“There are two solutions. One, Alpha bonding. Two, through medical. Usually, I would suggest them to make a proper bond with the Alpha first but in this case, I’m afraid he need to go through the medical as it had been a long time since he get the bite and raped”

“What kind of medical it is?” asked Kevin.

“I’m thinking about Compatible Alpha Identification. You need an Alpha that could accept the Omega but this kind of attempt, both Alpha and Omega need to be in sync and accept each other. If not, there might be a rejection happened when we started the medical” said Mark.

“They would face a few phase before the attempt bonding success. It could takes days to weeks, depends on how well they are” added Mark.

“What the percentage for this kind of medical?” Kevin asked.

“I would say it’s around 60% to 70% but like I said, if both of them couldn’t be in sync, they might faces a challenges, such as they might not react to medical intervention or have a severe pheromone imbalance issues”

“I understand. I will have a talk with Haknyeon first” said Kevin.

“If the medical was a success, then he can proceed with the Alpha bonding. It shouldn’t a problem” said Mark.

“I see. It’s a lot but it really helpful. Thank you very much” said Kevin.

“Come back here when he had make a choice. I’ll be willing to help him” said Mark.

“Yes. I will tell him”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon’s body suddenly dropped to the floor, his knees hitting the ground as he instinctively clutched his stomach. The unexpected wave of nausea overwhelmed him, causing him to bring his hand up to cover his mouth, desperately trying to suppress the queasy feeling swirling within.

Younghoon swiftly moved to place a bucket under Haknyeon’s mouth as the Omega retched, the contents of his stomach forcefully ejected into the receptable. At the same time, Younghoon comforted Haknyeon by gently caressing his back, trying to ease the waves of nausea that coursed through his body.

The room filled with the sounds of Haknyeon’s vomiting, the bucket catching the expelled contents as Younghoon’s caresses offered a meager comfort to the suffering Omega.

After several tense moments, Haknyeon finally finished vomiting, his body trembling slightly as he slowly pulled away from the bucket. Younghoon continued to rub soothingly on his back, offering silent support and comfort to the troubled Omega.

Eric appeared in the room, his quick pace bringing him next to Haknyeon in no time. In his hand, he held a glass of water, ready to offer it to the Omega who had just experienced a bout of nausea.

“Drink this, hyung”

With trembling hands, Haknyeon slowly reached out to accept the glass of water from Eric. The cool liquid felt soothing against his parched throat as he took a few small sips, the relief immediate but not enough to completely eliminate the lingering nauseous feeling.

“Thank you”

“How do you feel right now?” Younghoon asked.

“I feel horrible. I never thought that nausea would be this bad” said Haknyeon.

Several days had passed since Kevin’s meeting with Dr Mark and his subsequent discussion with the pack and Haknyeon about the explanation behind the latter’s condition. The news had been a lot for everyone to take in.

Alongside the ongoing issue with Haknyeon’s pheromones, a new symptom began to manifest – recurrent bouts of nausea that affected him multiple times a day. The nauseous episodes left Haknyeon feeling weak and disoriented, adding another layer of concern to the already stressful situation.

“I can’t even get to work at all. I feel sorry for Chanhee hyung and the other” said Haknyeon feeling bad.

“Don’t be, Haknyeon. They all are understand about your condition. They just wishing that you could recover from this” said Younghoon.

“That’s right. We want you to feel better, Haknyeon hyung” said Eric.

“..Thank you..”

Eric and Younghoon smile happy that they able to assure Haknyeon.

“Do you want to get onto the bed?” asked Younghoon.

“No. Let’s stay a bit like this” said Haknyeon.

“Okay”

Eric gently placed a damp cloth on Haknyeon’s forehead, the cool material providing a momentary relief from the discomfort. Haknyeon leaned back against Younghoon’s steady presence, seeking support as he closed his eyes. Eventually, the exhaustion took over, and he drifted off to sleep, his body slumping against Younghoon.

Younghoon carefully shifted Haknyeon in his arms, lifting him from the floor, and gently carried him over to the bed.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

“How is Haknyeon right now?” Kenta asked to Juyeon.

Juyeon and Kenta sat across from each other in a quiet corner of the cafeteria, their lunch spread out before them on the table. They engaged in conversation, discussing their work, the daily news and everything in between before Kenta asked about Haknyeon.

“I haven’t seen him at the café at all. Did something bad happened to him?” asked Kenta.

“Haknyeon right now is sick. It’s been a few days now” said Juyeon.

“Was it bad?” Kenta asked worried.

“I can’t be sure if I could say it bad or not” said Juyeon and look at the Omega.

The Omega look worried about Haknyeon right now.

“Kenta, have other your mate meet with Haknyeon yet?” asked Juyeon.

“Um, just me, Youngmin hyung and Baekho hyung” said Kenta.

“And you guys want to meet with Haknyeon, right?” Juyeon asked.

“Yes. We all want to meet him again” said Kenta.

“How about this? I ask my Alpha to invite you and your pack to our home to meet Haknyeon. Haknyeon is in no condition to be outside” said Juyeon.

“Can you really do that?” asked Kenta.

“I can’t promise you that he would accept it but I’ll try to ask him first. Then, we see how it goes” said Juyeon.

“Thank you very much, sunbae” said Kenta.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sure. I don’t mind at all. They all Haknyeon’s friends and Haknyeon also want to meet his friends. It could be a good time for Haknyeon to meet them before he starting his medical” said Sangyeon.

“Thank you, hyung. How’s Haknyeon doing?” asked Juyeon.

“As usual, he is still vomiting but it been control now after he get the medicine from Dr Mark” said Sangyeon.

“Do you think it will succeed?” Juyeon asked in worried.

With the solution in place, the pack’s focus turned to preparing for Haknyeon’s hospitalization. Sangyeon, as the Alpha, understood the importance of his role in the process. He decided to undergo the same medical procedures to assist Haknyeon and create an attempt bonding, hoping to strengthen their connection and provide added stability for the struggling Omega.

Initially, Haknyeon was reluctant to accept the medical procedures being suggested. He didn’t want others to become involved in his issues, preferring to keep his problems to himself. This hesitation was understandable, given the already difficult circumstances he was facing.

Sangyeon, as the Alpha, could sense Haknyeon’s hesitance. He knew that the Omega was struggling with accepting the support being offered, but he was also aware of the importance of their bonding in helping with Haknyeon’s condition. With a steady voice and calm demeanor, Sangyeon attempted to reassure Haknyeon, hoping to ease his worries.

“I understand that you may feel hesitant about this, but I want to help you. As the Alpha, it’s my role and responsibility to support and care for our pack, including you” Sangyeon spoke softly, his tone filled with genuine concern and empathy.

Sangyeon slowly knelt down in front of Haknyeon, bringing himself to the same level as the omega. His movements were deliberate and gentle as he reached out to hold Haknyeon's hand. His gaze was soft and sincere as he looked into Haknyeon's eyes, hoping to convey his earnestness through his touch.

“Let me help you feel better” said Sangyeon.

After a long process of persistent convincing and reassuring words, Haknyeon finally relented, agreeing to accept Sangyeon’s help. The reluctant Omega had to come to terms with the necessity of the medical procedures in order to address his condition, and Sangyeon’s unwavering support had helped to ease his apprehensions.

A period of anticipation and preparation loomed ahead as they waited for the hospitalization date. Both Haknyeon and Sangyeon understood the seriousness of the medical procedures to come, each knowing their roles and responsibilities in the process. For Sangyeon, his support and assistance would be crucial in helping his Omega through the challenging journey.

“I can’t be sure but Kevin had said that the percentage for this medical to succeed is high” said Sangyeon.

“I’m still worry. What if something bad happened to both of you?” Juyeon asked in worried.

Sangyeon carefully took hold of Juyeon’s head and gently pulled him close. He pressed their foreheads together, the touch meant to provide comfort and reassurance. Sangyeon closed his eyes, silently attempting to calm his Alpha instincts through this intimate gesture.

“I will be fine. Haknyeon will be fine too. It won’t take long. We will be back in good condition” said Sangyeon.

In addition to the foreheads touch gesture, Sangyeon also allowed his sweet lemon pheromones to flow freely, filling the air with its soothing scent. The Alpha was trying to soothe Juyeon with both physical contact and calming pheromones, hoping to alleviate the tension within him.

“Just… don’t die” said Juyeon. A subtle and tear formed in Juyeon’s eye as the intense emotions washed over him.

“I won’t. I won’t die”

Drawn to the calming lemon pheromone filling the air, Sunwoo, Eric, Chanhee and Jacob made their way to where Sangyeon and Juyeon were. The comforting scent had a subtle pull that drew them closer, and upon seeing Sangyeon’s attempt to soothe Juyeon, they couldn’t help but feel a sense of worry for their Alpha.

Without saying anything, each one of them approached Sangyeon, their gazes filled with concern and care.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The day that had been eagerly awaited for so long had finally arrived. The mates of Baekho, all filled with a mix of nervousness and excitement, were about to meet Haknyeon again after a period of four years. Anticipation filled the air as they prepared to reunite with their old friends.

“Today is the day” said Daniel.

“Yeah. We finally get to see him” said Youngmin.

“Are you nervous, Yongguk?” asked Seonho.

“..A bit..” said Yongguk.

“I’m sure Haknyeon is really happy to see you again, Yongguk” assure Kenta.

“..Yeah”

Baekho gazed up at the apartment building where Haknyeon now lived. The memory of their unexpected reunion not so long ago was still fresh in his mind. The emotional intensity of that short encounter had left a lasting impression, with Haknyeon running away in fear.

But now, things were different – Haknyeon had expressed a desire to meet them again, and so they were all gathered here, ready to mend the bond that had been strained for so long.

“You okay?” Daniel asked.

“I still in disbelief feeling” said Baekho.

“Everything is fine now. Haknyeon is ready to meet all of us” said Daniel.

“Yeah”

Juyeon and Hyunjae came to meet them.

“Sunbae!”

“How many do I have to told you just call my name?” Juyeon scold.

Kenta giggle and scratch his nape.

“It’s nice to finally meet. I’m Juyeon. Kenta co-worker” said Juyeon.

“I’m Hyunjae. Juyeon’s mate” said Hyunjae.

“Thank you for letting us to meet Haknyeon” said Baekho and shake hand with Juyeon.

“The pleasure is mine. It’s Haknyeon wish and we as his friends, want to fulfil his wish” said Hyunjae.

“A friend? Not mate?” asked Youngmin.

“Unfortunately, no. But it will someday” said Hyunjae with hopeful tone.

 “Haknyeon is waiting right now. Let’s go inside” said Juyeon and bring them inside.

Juyeon and Hyunjae warmly welcomed Baekho and his mate into the apartment, ushering them towards the living room where the rest of the pack awaited. The members had been patiently waiting for their guests to arrive, their anticipation growing as the moment of reunion drew near.

“Welcome. We are expecting you” said Sangyeon and shake hand with Baekho.

“We want to thank you for inviting us” said Baekho.

“Haknyeon is in his room, getting ready right now” said Kevin.

“You guys really have a big pack” said Kenta.

“It is and we are happy together” said Eric.

“Ours too” said Kenta smile.

“Do you need to sit?” asked Jacob to Yongguk.

“Yes. Thank you” said Yongguk.

Jacob help Yongguk sit on the sofa as he noticed how frail Yongguk is.

“Please take a seat first. Haknyeon will be out soon” said Chanhee to the other.

“Thank you very much”

Chanhee came to the living room with a brew coffee he just made for the guest. Youngmin inhale the coffee’s scent.

“I’ve never notice this at the café but this coffee scent is smell good” said Youngmin.

“Thank you very much. I really proud with my own coffee brew” said Chanhee.

Youngmin carefully blow the hot coffee until it a bit cold before handed it to Yongguk. As the guest is making themselves comfortable, Haknyeon came out from the room with Younghoon beside him.

“Haknyeon ah”

Baekho the first person to stand up as soon as he saw Haknyeon. Haknyeon smile to Baekho.

“How are you, Baekho hyung?” Haknyeon asked with smile.

“Haknyeon!”

Kenta went to Haknyeon give him a hug.

“Oh, Kenta. I’m sorry I couldn’t call you” said Haknyeon.

“Are you okay now?” asked Kenta.

“I’m fine. Just a bit tired” said Haknyeon.

Daniel and Seonho came to meet Haknyeon.

“It’s good to be meet again, Daniel, Seonho” said Haknyeon.

Daniel patted on his shoulder.

“I just happy to finally see you again, Haknyeon” said Daniel.

“You really make us all worried back then, Haknyeon” said Seonho.

“Sorry” Haknyeon said before he laid his eye on Yongguk.

Haknyeon walk up to Yongguk.

“Yongguk..”

Surprisingly, Yongguk does not give him a comfort reunion but instead he give a slap on the face. Everyone was a bit surprise by Yongguk’s action.

“Yongguk”

“… You moron. Why are you keep making everyone worried about you? Instead asking for our help, you run away? Are you that afraid of us?” asked Yongguk.

Haknyeon gaze look downward with a guilty feeling towards Yongguk and all his friends.

Then, Yongguk close up to him and give him a sincere hug.

“Don’t do that again. I thought… I thought I really lost you” said Yongguk.

Haknyeon’s tears start to welling up in his eyes as he grip back the hug.

“I’m sorry. I’m really sorry”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“You still not find him yet?”

“Do you think it easy to find someone who had disappeared for four years? You should be grateful I even take this case to find him”

“Just find him fast!”

He ended the call abruptly and in anger. He even biting his finger in frustration.

“Kitty… Kitty… I want to see you, kitty…”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I see… You went through a lot, Haknyeon” said Baekho.

As they gathered in the living room, Haknyeon took a moment to explain his current condition and the impending he would undergo the next day. The seriousness of the situation hung heavy in the air as Baekho and the others listened intently, their concern and empathy evident in their expressions.

“Haknyeon..”

“It’s okay. I’m sure I will be fine when I get this treatment” said Haknyeon.

“What kind of treatment is that?” asked Seonho.

“Dr Mark said he going to use a wavelength so I can match with Sangyeon hyung” said Haknyeon.

“So, if you going to get match with their head Alpha, you going to be their mate?” asked Youngmin.

“That’s what Dr Mark said but I’m not ready yet to have a mate. This treatment is just going to help my uncontrollable pheromone to be in ease when around the other pack. But becoming mate…”

“We know, Haknyeon. We know” comfort Baekho.

“So, how did you guys become pack?” asked Haknyeon.

“We just did. After you gone, we thought we would make a pack to search for you” said Youngmin.

“But never thought that we click together” said Seonho.

“I’m happy for you guys” said Haknyeon.

“Yongguk look a lot more healthier after knowing that you here, Haknyeon” said Youngmin.

Haknyeon’s grip tightened around Yongguk’s hand, the feeling of guilt and regret washing over the Omega as he took in the sight of his friends after so many years. Yongguk looked ill and the sight pained Haknyeon deeply. It was obvious that the toll of their time apart had taken its toll on his friend.

“I’m really sorry” said Haknyeon guilty.

“It’s fine. Knowing that you are here, I’ll be fine” said Yongguk.

“Yongguk had started the treatment and it’s been doing well” said Seonho.

Once Yongguk discovered that Haknyeon was nearby, he was finally able to get the medical treatment he desperately needed. With Seonho by his side, supporting him through hospital visits, Yongguk’s health gradually improved day by day. The presence of friends and the right medical care had a positive impact on his recovery, slowly helping him regain his strength.

“It takes a while but I’m going there. You also will be there too, Haknyeon” said Yongguk.

“Yeah. I will. I’ll do my best” Haknyeo then gazed down.

“Are you okay, Haknyeon?” asked Youngmin as he could feel his sour scent.

“..Afraid..”

“About what?” Youngmin asked again.

“What if… something bad happened when I get treatment? Kevin hyung had said to me… If I couldn’t… I… I might die..”

Youngmin gently pulled Haknyeon closer, offering a silent reassurance through his touch. He knew that Haknyeon was nervous and afraid about the upcoming treatment, plagued by the thoughts of what could go wrong. Even worse, the Omega feared that he might not survive the procedure.

Youngmin could feel Haknyeon tensing up as he held him, a physical manifestation of the Omega’s anxiety. The thought of the treatment and the potential risks it posed were clearly weighing heavily on Haknyeon’s mind. Youngmin gently ran his hand up and down Haknyeon’s back, hoping to soothe him with the calming gesture.

“We will supporting you, Haknyeon. You have a lot of people supporting you” said Youngmin.

Haknyeon nodded.

“We will come to visit when we have time” said Kenta.

“We supporting you” said Daniel.

“Thank you, everyone. I’m really glad to be meet all of you before the treatment” said Haknyeon.

“We all glad to be able to meet again” said Baekho and all of them make a group hug with Haknyeon.

“Oh yeah. Haknyeon, we have a present for you” said Seonho and rummage his bag while Haknyeon waiting what present was for him.

Seonho carefully withdrew a canvas size 8 x 10 from his bag and presented it to Haknyeon. As the Omega took the canvas and looked at the painting, his eyes widened in awe. The image on the canvas was a beautiful artwork painted by Seonho, a personal gift for Haknyeon.

Haknyeon continued to gaze at the painting, his mind filling with a flood of nostalgic memories. The image on the canvas seemed to trigger something deep within him, evoking a mixture of emotions. The familiar scenes and colors stirred up old recollections, transporting him back to a time long past.

“Isn’t this…”

“You remember?” Baekho asked.

“How could I forget it? It was the first time we spend together as a friends” said Haknyeon with a smile on his face.

Seeing the smile on Haknyeon’s face, the others could feel a sense of relief and warmth spread through them. They were able to have been able to uplift his mood and help him forget, even for a moment, the worrisome thoughts and fears that had been weighing on his mind. The atmosphere in the room was more relaxed now, filled with a sense of comfort and contentment.

Baekho, who had been observing Haknyeon quietly, couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride and joy as he watched the Omega’s mood improve before his eyes. Seeing Haknyeon smile and hearing his laughter filled Baekho’s heart with happiness, knowing that they had done something good for their friend.

“Ah, Baekho hyung. How is your wound?” Haknyeon change the topic.

“It’s fine. I’ll be back to work tomorrow” said Baekho.

“It is okay to go back to work?” Haknyeon asked again.

Baekho patted on Haknyeon’s head.

“I’ll be fine. The wound already heal up and I don’t want to be in the rest for too long” said Baekho.

“Please be careful after this” said Haknyeon

“I know. I’ll be more careful” said Baekho.

 

 

 

 

 

 

After bidding farewell to Baekho and his pack, Haknyeon returned to his room, the canvas painting clutched in his hand. Once back in the privacy of his room, he took one more look at the beautiful artwork given to him by Seonho. As he studied the painting, a soft smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

The painting depicted a diving tower, with a figure standing at the very apex of it. The backdrop was a night sky filled with a dark, rich hue, but it was also punctuated by the vibrant colors of galaxies far, far away.

The artwork captured the moment just before a dive, with a figure poised at the edge of a precipice, the anticipation of the plunge apparent in the tension of their body. The image was a study in contrasts, with the quiet, peaceful night sky and the potential excitement of the impending dive blending seamlessly together.

Haknyeon was captivated by the painting, his eyes filled with a mixture of admiration and disbelief. He knew beforehand how talented Seonho was when it came to art, as they had both attended the same college together.

To see the amount of skill and artistry poured into this piece had not disappointed him in the least. The level of detail and emotion Seonho had managed to capture was nothing short of impressive, leaving Haknyeon completely in awe.

In their college days, Seonho always carried around a small sketchbook with him, never missing an opportunity to capture the world around him with his pencil. Daniel, on the other hand, was rarely seen without his camera, constantly snapping photos anything and everything that caught his eye. It was a common sight to see the two of them together, both engrossed in their artistic pursuits.

Haknyeon learned a great deal from his conversations with Baekho and the others. He discovered that Baekho worked as a detective, Daniel ran a photography studio, Kenta were office worker along with Juyeon, and Youngmin had his own small restaurant. Each of their jobs added more depth to Haknyeon’s perception of them, giving them a greater understanding of the lives they led.

As Haknyeon listened to their stories and learned more about their lives, he couldn’t help but feel a pang of guilt and remorse for having hidden from them for so long. Despite their concerns and their efforts to track him down, they had still managed to move on with their lives and continue working their jobs.

The thought of how much they must have worried about him and searched for him made Haknyeon’s sense of regret and remorse deepen, knowing that he had caused them unnecessary pain and distress.

Sangyeon entered the room and immediately noticed Haknyeon sitting quietly, his attention focused on the painting Seonho had given him. The Alpha walked closer, a gentle smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he observed Haknyeon’s expression, clearly captivated by the artwork.

“Haknyeon”

Haknyeon looked up from the painting as he heard Sangyeon call his name, and their eyes met briefly. The Omega’s expression softened as he watched Sangyeon approach, his presence a comforting familiarity.

“Hey, hyung”

“What are you looking at?” Sangyeon asked.

“Seonho gave me the painting he paint” said Haknyeon.

Sangyeon took a seat beside Haknyeon and looked at the painting, his face filled with a sense of awe at the artwork. He studied the image closely, appreciating the skill and detail that Seonho had poured into the canvas.

“It’s beautiful” Sangyeon praised the painting.

“Seonho is amazing. I really like to see him drawing” said Haknyeon.

Sangyeon felt a slight pressure on his side as Haknyeon shifted closer, the Omega’s mood evidently lifted. The Alpha could sense the change in Haknyeon demeanour, a subtle but noticeable shift towards a brighter and happier state of mind.

Sangyeon put his arm around Haknyeon’s shoulders.

“Are you worried?” Sangyeon asked.

“A little bit” said Haknyeon and comfortably lay his head on Sangyeon’s shoulder.

“… Hyung.. what do you think about bonding with me?” Haknyeon asked suddenly.

“What do you think about this?” Sangyeon asked.

Haknyeon silent for a while.

“I don’t know. I still afraid to have a bonding after what happened to me” said Haknyeon and place his hand on his neck where the unofficial bite mark were.

“If you’re not ready, it’s okay to take time. For now, just think about to recover your pheromones” said Sangyeon.

“How about you? Do you wish that I’ll be in your pack?” Haknyeon asked.

Sangyeon form a comfort smile.

“It would be a wish come true because I’ve been wanting you to be in my pack” Sangyeon said.

“But you never asked me” Haknyeon said.

Sangyeon chuckled a bit.

“That is because I don’t want to pressure you to join my pack. I know the limit to ask you and I know this kind of topic is sensitive for you” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon had never truly realized it, but Sangyeon had been holding back from asking the Omega to join his pack or to bond with him. The topic of bonding and packs was a sensitive one for Haknyeon, as he had little faith in finding a mate who would care for him. Sangyeon knew this and he refrained from bringing up the subject, not wanting to cause any discomfort or pain for the Omega.

“I never realized it” said Haknyeon.

“The others had been asking a lot about this but I able to refrain them from asking you. I just let you make the decision on yourself” said Sangyeon.

“What if I don’t accept you guys? I mean, what if a rejection happened?” Haknyeon asked in worries.

Sangyeon gently caress Haknyeon’s cheek.

“Everything is gonna be alright. If the rejection happened, it still not change that you will be our friends and you can keep staying here” said Sangyeon. “Everyone else would say the same thing too”

“Can I say what I’ve been thinking?” Haknyeon asked.

“Yes?”

Haknyeon wrap his arms around Sangyeon’s waist.

“I… I’m still not ready but a glimpse inside me… I want to be in your pack” said Haknyeon.

Sangyeon gaze softened when he hear it.

“Is that so?”

“Don’t tell anyone yet. I don’t want them to be look forward” said Haknyeon.

“Okay. I won’t tell them”

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Today was the day, Haknyeon was finally beginning his treatment to address his uncontrollable pheromones. The anxiety and anticipation surrounding the procedure weighed heavily on the Omega’s mind as he prepared to take this important step towards recovery. At his side was Sangyeon, who was also undergoing the same treatment with him.

“Everything will be alright, Haknyeon” comfort Sangyeon while rubbing his back.

“I’m kind of nervous right now. I’ve never been admitted in the hospital in my life” said Haknyeon.

“You don’t have to be worry about it. Just think about trying to recover” said Sangyeon.

Jacob came forward and grab Haknyeon’s hand.

“Follow my lead, Haknyeon. Take a deep breath and exhale. Imagine you breath in the rose and blow the candle” Jacob lead.

Haknyeon took a deep breath, inhaling through his nose as Jacob had instructed him. Focusing on the image of the rose in his mind, he imagined the scent and essence of the flower filling his lungs. Then, he exhaled slowly, releasing the breath as if he were blowing out a candle, imagining the air leaving his body in a steady flow. The repeated process of inhaling and exhaling helped the Omega stay calm and centered as he prepared himself for the procedure.

“Have you calm down?” Jacob asked.

Haknyeon nodded.

“Thank you”

Haknyeon and Sangyeon walked side by side, dressed in their hospital clothes. They made their way towards Dr Mark’s office, their footsteps echoing slightly in the sterile corridor. The anticipation and nervousness were palpable as they approached the door, knowing that they were about to hear the details of the treatment they would be undergoing.

Sangyeon and Haknyeon arrived at the office, and the Alpha raised his hand to knock on the door. The sound of their knuckles rapping against the wood echoed in the otherwise quiet hallway. A moment later, a voice from inside called out, “Come in.”

Sangyeon turned the doorknob and pushed the door open, revealing a tidy office on the other side. Dr Mark was sitting behind his desk, gesturing for them to enter. The Omega and Alpha stepped into the room, closing the door behind them. Dr Mark looked up from his paperwork, his face wearing a professional yet kind expression.

“Welcome. Please have a seat”

Sangyeon pulled back the chair for Haknyeon to sit, waiting until the Omega was seated before taking a seat of his own. The gesture was both subtle and kind, one that spoke a natural and easy familiarity between the two of them.

“I bet you two are feeling really buzzed right now” said Dr Mark.

“We both are” said Sangyeon.

“Don’t worry. You won’t be having any surgery. You just having a wavelength and medicine only” said Dr Mark.

“That makes me more worried” said Haknyeon.

“It’s okay to be worried. But I assure you that you won’t feel any pain along the treatment” assure Dr Mark.

“Thank you, doctor”

“Okay. Now I will explain to you the process of the treatment. You must be the Alpha that will be helping him” said Dr Mark.

“Yes. I’m Lee Sangyeon”

“Thank you for your help, Sangyeon ssi. With your help, Haknyeon's treatment will definitely go well” said Dr Mark.

“I am more happy to help Haknyeon” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon smile with Sangyeon sincere help.

“As you had heard a brief about the treatment, you will both be in sleep mode throughout the treatment. This is a precautionary measure when doing wavelength treatment. It's better for you both to be unconscious than to face any compilation that we don't want to happen” Dr Mark began to explain about the treatment.

“How long will we sleep?” Sangyeon asked.

“It depends on both of you, more so Haknyeon. If it works, you'll both wake up on your own. If not, either the treatment is still ongoing or something happens in the process” said Dr Mark. “Let us work on that part, we will try to stabilize the treatment” he added.

“If not?” Haknyeon asked, a slight worried.

“It may take a long time, perhaps weeks or months” Dr Mark answered.

Dr Mark didn’t sugarcoat the situation, laying out the process and potential complications in a straightforward manner. He explained the duration of the treatment, giving both Sangyeon and Haknyeon a clear idea of what they could expect. The doctor’s candidness was appreciated by the Alpha and Omega, who valued the clear communication and transparency.

“I assure you that my teams will be able to treat you, Haknyeon ssi” said Dr Mark.

“I will be in your care” said Haknyeon.

“Okay. Let’s start with the basic examination first” said Dr Mark.

Before proceeding with the treatment, Sangyeon and Haknyeon underwent a basic examination. The doctor wanted to ensure that they were in good health and prepared physically for the procedure. The tests and checks were thorough, and the nurses and doctors took notes and measurements, assessing their vital signs and overall condition.

With a favourable assessment from the preliminary examination, Haknyeon and Sangyeon were guided to a different room, specifically designed for the treatment. The room was clean and sterile, with medical equipment carefully arranged around the space. Haknyeon would receive the treatment he needed here, a place that held the hope and potential to alleviate his illness and help him recover fully.

Haknyeon and Sangyeon lie down on the beds provided, the thin mattresses sinking slightly beneath their weight. The nurses, with practiced efficiency, begin attaching a few small adhesive pads to their skin on their forehead and chest. Each pad is connected to a thin cord, which trials off to a nearby monitoring machine. These sensors will monitor their vital signs and brain activity throughout the procedure.

Dr Mark entered the room, his gaze sweeping over the scene before him. The sight of the two patients lying on their respective beds, with the nurses attaching the last few sensors to their bodies, was a familiar one to the doctor. The preparation phase was complete, and now it was time to begin the treatment.

“Are you both ready?” Dr Mark asked to Haknyeon and Sangyeon.

“I’m ready” Sangyeon said.

“Me too. Even though I’m still nervous” said Haknyeon.

Dr Mark chuckled.

“Everyone had the same feeling like you too. Don’t worry. You will be sleeping like a baby. The rest of it is up to you inside your consciousness” said Dr Mark.

Sangyeon reach to Haknyeon’s hand and squeeze it.

“Don’t worry. I always by your side” said Sangyeon.

Haknyeon take a deep breath then exhale to comfort his nervousness.

“Okay. I’m ready”

“Okay. Let’s start”

The nurses receives a nod from Dr Mark, signalling that they can proceed. With careful precision, they insert the needle into the tube and allow the medication to flow into Haknyeon and Sangyeon’s circulation system. As the drug moves through their bodies, the nurses monitor the patients closely, waiting for the medicine to take effect.

The nurses begin counting down silently, monitoring Haknyeon and Sangyeon’s bodily functions with keen observation. As the number reach the final seconds, the two men’s eyes slowly begin to flutter shut, their consciousness gradually slipping into a twilight state of unconsciousness.

Dr Mark watches closely as Haknyeon and Sangyeon fall into unconsciousness, their bodies motionless and still on the beds. The doctor then turns his attention to a nearby monitor, its screen displaying a graph representing brainwave activity.

This monitor will record the changes in their brainwaves as the treatment progresses, specifically focusing on the areas associated with Alpha instincts. With careful control, Dr Mark begins adjusting the settings on the monitor, fine-tuning the treatment to guide Haknyeon towards a deeper connection with Alpha’s instinct.

As the monitor screens begin to update in real-time, Dr Mark observes the changes in the brainwave patterns of Haknyeon and Sangyeon. The graphs depicting their brain activity start to reflect the adjustments made to the treatment, specifically targeting the regions associated with Alpha instincts. The doctor closely monitors the progression, ensuring that the connection between Haknyeon and an Alpha’s instinct is being established correctly.

“Keep an eyes on the changes always” Dr Mark give orders to the other nurses and doctors.

The other mates had gathered outside the treatment room, their eyes fixed on the window as they observed the starting treatment. They stood silently, peering through the glass, their expressions a mix of concern and hope. Despite being separated from Haknyeon and their head Alpha by a transparent barrier, they were close in spirit, supporting them through this process.

“It had started” said Eric.

“Yeah. Let all hope it will gone well for them” said Hyunjae.

Dr Mark exited the treatment room, his stride purposeful and unrushed. He walked over to the group of mates gathered outside, his expression calm and professional. The doctor’s demeanour was reassuring, as he nodded in greeting to the waiting group, ready to provide them with an update on the treatment progress.

“Hello. You guys are Sangyeon’s mates, right?” Dr Mark asked.

“Yes. We are. Thank you again for helping us, Dr Mark” said Kevin and everyone else also thanks to Dr Mark.

“Please. This is my professional to help in this kind of cases” said Dr Mark.

“Even though, you are our savior” said Juyeon.

“It’s all fine. For now, it still in a calm phase. We should see the progress after a few days” said Dr Mark. “We will do our job well and make sure Haknyeon will be recover and after that, he will then proceed with a bonding phase” said Dr Mark.

“Thank you very much”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“We found an image of the culprit” Ren came closer to his team with an USB in his hand, then insert it into the laptop.

The team, which now include Baekho, who had recently returned to work, gathered around a screen as Ren prepared to show them the image of the culprit. They shifted forward, their eyes fixed on the screen, eagerly anticipating the sight of the person responsible. Ren pressed a few buttons, and the screen flickered to life, displaying the face of the suspect they had been searching for.

The image on the screen showed a man in a hoodie, captured by a security camera’s video footage. The team members studied the picture, taking in the limited details that could be discerned from the grainy image. The man’s facial features were obscured by the hood, which cast a shadow over his face.

Based on the limited details visible in the image, the team members made a guess about the culprit’s identity. Despite the obscured view, they determined that the man appeared to be a teenager judging by his features, though his exact age was difficult to pinpoint.

“A teenager? Why would a teenager insert the drug into the food?” Aaron asked curious.

“The question is, why?” Jonghyun stated a question.

“I can't believe that they made the drug” said Minhyuk.

“So, they buy? After that, make a problem?” Ren guesses.

Minhyun’s expression hardened as he clenched his teeth in anger, his frustration evident as he observed the image of the suspect on the screen. He dislike for young drug dealers was well-known, and as a member of the police force, he had seen the damage they could cause firsthand.

The other members notice the anger in Minhyun’s expression, understanding his disgust for teenage drug dealers. They knew that this revelation only added fuel to the fire, making the already difficult situation even more urgent.

“We have a clue now but it still blurry. We should observing in every restaurant to survey” said Jonghyun. “Minhyun, you go with Ren. Baekho with Aaron”

“Roger”

As the team prepared to embark on their patrol, Baekho couldn’t shake off a growing of concern for his mate, Youngmin. The thought of the teenage drug dealer potentially causing trouble at Youngmin’s restaurant worried the Alpha greatly, his protective instincts flaring up at the thought of his mate in danger.

“What’s wrong?” Aaron asked.

“Sorry. Could we check on my mate’s restaurant. I’m afraid if he had come to his restaurant” said Baekho.

“Okay. We go there first” said Aaron.

 “Thank you”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lunchtime had arrived, and Kenta had invited his co-worker, Juyeon to join him at Youngmin’s small restaurant for their meal. Both Juyeon and Kenta arrived at the cozy establishment, greeted by the familiar sight and the delicious aromas of Korean cuisine. Their presence in the restaurant added a slight hustle and bustle, as other patrons and the staff took notice of the two new arrivals.

Kenta and Juyeon took their seats at a table, settling in comfortably. The small restaurant was cozy and inviting, the atmosphere filled with the scents of freshly prepared food. Youngmin, who owned the place, noticed the two men entering and hurriedly made his way over to their table, a friendly smile on his face.

“Welcome. It’s good to meet you again, Juyeon. Thank you for looking after Kenta” said Youngmin.

“The pleasure is mine. I didn’t know you own a restaurant until Kenta told me to have a lunch here” said Juyeon.

“Well, I’m happy to serve you on my own” said Youngmin.

“Thank you very much”

“I heard Haknyeon had started his treatment” said Youngmin.

“Yeah. Kevin had been in and out from Dr Mark place to visit Haknyeon and Sangyeon. Until now, he said there still nothing change” said Juyeon.

“I hope that change will happen” Kenta said.

“I’m sure”

As Juyeon and Kenta began perusing the menu, a customer seated nearby their table were acting weird. He had been quietly eating at a table, his gaze fixated on an Alpha male who sat alone at another table. The lone Alpha, blissfully unaware of the attention, continued to enjoy his food, blissfully unaware of the man observing.

The man continued to gaze at the unsuspecting Alpha, a cunning glint in his eyes. He appeared to be patiently waiting for an opportunity, his expression a mix of determination and subtle malice. To an untrained eye, he looked like a regular patron, but his true intentions remained hidden from view.

The man waited patiently as the Alpha male stood up from his seat and walked towards the bathroom, leaving behind his unfinished food. Sensing the opportunity presents itself, the man calmly approached the table, his hand reaching into his pocket to retrieve a small bottle, which he concealed in the palm of his hand.

Just as he was about to sprinkle the powder onto the food, a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist, stopping him in his tracks. Confused, startled, and unable to complete his sinister plan, the man turned to see who had interfered.

Juyeon, vigilant and observant, had noticed the man’s suspicious behaviour and intervened just in time. He held onto the man’s wrist firmly, preventing him from sprinkling the powder onto the Alpha’s food.

“What are you trying to do with someone else food?” Juyeon asked.

Startled by Juyeon’s intervention, the man panicked and acted quickly. In a split second, he flung the powder in Juyeon’s direction, attempting to deflect attentionfrom himself. The action was swift and unexpected, leaving Juyeon momentarily disoriented as the powder hit his face.

As Juyeon struggled to recover from the impact of the powder, the man seized the opportunity to break free and flee. Kenta attempted to intercept him, but the man brushed past him with force, sending Kenta stumbling to the ground with a hard thud.

Just as the man thought he had clear escape route, he found his path suddenly blocked by Youngmin, the restaurant owner. In an instant, Youngmin’s distinct pheromones began to radiate from him, spreading throughout the restaurant. The man, sensing the ominious energy emanated from Youngmin’s pheromones, froze in his tracks, visibly trembling with fear.

“What did you do.. to my mate?”

The man, paralyzed by fear, collapsed to the floor, his legs unable to support his weight any longer. Youngmin’s gaze remained fixed and dark, his presence ominious and intimidating. The man, trembling and trembling, was utterly at the mercy of Youngmin and the power of his unique pheromones.

As Youngmin’s attention remained completely focused on the man before him, he was oblivious to the unfolding situation on the other side. His laser-sharp focus on the threat in front of him created a blind spot, leaving him unaware of the other developing issue.

Kenta hurried over to Juyeon and alarmed after witnessing the man throwing the powder in Juyeon’s face. Juyeon knelt on the floor, shielding his face with his hand, visibly affected by the powder. Kenta knelt beside him, anxiously checking on his condition.

“Sunbae, are you okay?” Kenta asked in worried.

As Juyeon continued coughing, something began to shift within him. The powder, which the man had thrown in his face, seemed to be having an effect, causing a noticeable change in Juyeon’s demeanour. Kenta, knelt beside him, still doesn’t notice the change in Juyeon.

Kenta was taken completely off guard when Juyeon, who had been coughing moment ago, began growling and suddenly lunged at him. Before he could react, Kenta was forcefully slammed to the ground, pinned down by Juyeon’s unexpected attack.

“Sunbae! Sunbae, what are you doing?” Kenta asked in hurry and fear but Juyeon seems to be unheard.

Kenta struggled against Juyeon’s tight grip, desperate to find a way to break free, but Juyeon’s strength was overpowering. Every attempt to free himself seemed futile, as Juyeon held him firmly on the ground, his grasp unyielding.

“Hyung! Juyeon hyung! Stop!” Kenta keep on screaming.

It was evident that Juyeon was no longer in control of himself. There was a noticeable change in his demeanour, transforming from his usual self into an aggressive figure. The effects of the powder appeared to have altered his behaviour, leaving him in a state of unconsciousness and aggression.

Kenta’s fear steadily increased as he observed the drastic transformation in Juyeon. The Juyeon he knew had vanished, replaced by an aggressive and ominious figure. Kenta felt a sense of uneasiness and anxiety, torn between trying to calm Juyeon down and protecting himself from the unpredictable Alpha.

Before Juyeon could launch an attack on Kenta, someone abruptly intervened, slamming his body to the side and separating him from Kenta. The sudden action saved Kenta from harm, but it also added another layer of tension to the already volatile situation.

“Baekho hyung!”

Baekho, who had witnessed the danger Kenta was in, acted quickly to push Juyeon away, saving him from potential harm. His intervention came just in time, preventing the attack and creating a momentary respite in the chaotic situation.

“Are you okay?” Baekho asked to Kenta.

“I’m fine but something weird happened to Juyeon hyung” said Kenta.

Aaron hurried over to where Juyeon had collapsed, quickly assessing the situation. It was clear that Juyeon was unconscious, his body motionless on the ground.

Baekho, concerned and protective of his Omega, attempted to reassure him, but his attention was abruptly snatched away. He suddenly realized that Youngmin’s dark pheromones had begun to spread throughout the room, creating an ominious atmosphere.

“Everyone out from here! Now!” Baekho demand to other customers and staff to get out from the restaurant as he know what will happened when Youngmin’s dark pheromones is spreading around.

At Baekho’s command, all the customers and staff swiftly evacuated the restaurant, hastily exiting the premises to escape the unsettling atmosphere. The urgency in Baekho’s voice cut through any confusion or hesitation, and everyone moved promptly to leave the area.

Baekho, recognizing the urgency of the situation, took it upon himself to try and get Youngmin’s attention. He summoned his Alpha voice, using it to command Youngmin to focus on him. His voice rang out with authority, hoping to break through the haze of Youngmin’s dark pheromones.

“Lim Youngmin!”

As Baekho’s commanding howl pierced the air, Youngmin slowly turned his gaze towards him. But when their eyes met, it was clear that something was amiss. Youngmin’s gaze was a deep shade of silver, an unmistakeable sign of his decent into a dark and dangerous demeanour.

Despite the menacing sight of Youngmin’s silver gaze, Baekho maintained a composed demeanour. He gathered his thoughts and continued to give commands, his voice steady and firm. Baekho knew that any sign of fear or hesitation could further agitate Youngmin’s already unstable state.

“Youngmin. Calm yourself down and subside your pheromone” Baekho command.

As Baekho issued the command, Youngmin’s focus shifted. He slowly began to calm himself, attempting to regain control over his powerful and unstable pheromones. It was a difficult task, but Youngmin’s obedience to the head Alpha’s order helped him slowly subside his dark aura and return to a more stable state.

With Youngmin’s dark pheromones slowly subsiding, the air in the restaurant began to feel somewhat less tense. Baekho continued to provide a steady presence, his authoritative voice aiding in calming Youngmin down. Meanwhile, Kenta and Aaron still were nearby, watching the situation closely.

With the pheromones now dissipated, Baekho moved closer to Youngmin, noticing his weakened state. Releasing such intense pheromones had clearly taken its toll on the Alpha, leaving him spent and vulnerable. Baekho approached him with a concerned expression, his gaze filled with both worry and protectiveness.

Before Youngmin could lose his balance and fall, Baekho quickly reached out and caught him, supporting his weakened form. Youngmin leaned against Baekho, the exhaustion from his previous actions evident in his body. Baekho wrapped his arms around him, carefully holding him up and preventing him from collapsing.

“I got you, pup. I got you”

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Hyunjae and Younghoon rushed into the hospital, their footsteps echoing through the halls as they searched urgently for the emergency department. Their eyes darted anxiously around, scanning the signs and directions, determined to find their way to the right area as quickly as possible.

Hyunjae and Younghoon arrived at the emergency area and spotted Baekho and histeammates waiting outside the section. They approached the group, relief and worry etched on their faces as they tried to glean information.

“What happened? What happened to Juyeon?” Hyunjae asked urgently.

“For now, he is stable” said Minhyun.

“What exactly is happening?” Younghoon asked.

“Juyeon interfere someone that tried to drug someone else food but then he been thrown the powder kind of drug to him that he then become aggressive” said Baekho.

Baekho filled Hyunjae and Younghoon in on the situation, explained that Juyeon’s actions had been an attempt to prevent someone being drugged, but he had accidently become the victim himself. The revelation hung heavy in the air, adding a layer of concern and urgency to the already tense atmosphere.

Hyunjae and Younghoon listened intently to Baekho’s explanation, their expressions growing increasingly troubled. The news about Juyeon’s unexpected transformation from heroic action to accidental drugging hit them hard, their worry for him deepening as they obserbed the gravity of the situation.

“So, how is he right now?” Younghoon asked worried.

“The doctor said he inhaled a lot of the drug powder causing his system to malfunction that he became aggressive for a moment before he fell unconscious” said Minhyun.

“The person who did that? What happened to him now?” Hyunjae asked.

“He is now in custody but shaken after he just dealing with pressure” said Baekho.

As things began to settle down, Youngmin, still in a weakened state from his intense pheromone release, was sent home by Aaron. Kenta was unharmed for the most part, just experiencing some minor soreness from being slammed to the floor. Both of them were now on their way home, seeking rest and recovery after the chaotic event.

After the dust had settled, Ren had taken charge in ensuring the man who caused the chaos was apprehended and taken into police custody. Ren, determined to see justice served, had brought the man to the police station, where he would face consequences for his actions.

“Can we see him now?” Younghoon asked.

“The doctor just finish it” Minhyun then show the way for Hyunjae and Younghoon.

As Hyunjae and Youghoon reached Juyeon’s bedside, their hearts clenched tightly as they saw him in an unconscious state. He wore an oxygen mask over his face, and a tube was inserted into his wrist, providing him with additional support. The sight was both concerning and disheartening, a painful reminder of the ordeal he had been through.

“He will be alright. After the drug had subsided from his system, he will be fine” said Minhyun.

“Thank you very much for helping him” said Hyunjae.

“I’m just glad I was nearby” said Baekho.

“Still, if you didn’t arrive on time, I can’t imagine what could happen to Juyeon” said Younghoon.

“Since you two are here. We should go back to station right now” said Baekho.

“Thank you again” said Hyunjae.

“Just give any punishment to that person” said Younghoon.

“We will” Baekho replied.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“So?” Jonghyun asked to Ren when he walk out from interrogation room. Ren look pissed.

“He won’t open his mouth” said Ren frustrated.

“Well then, maybe I should give it a try” said Jonghyun and walk into the interrogation room.

“Good luck to you, man. You have your chance” Ren shrug.

“Ren”

Minhyun and Baekho arrived at the station.

“How is he?” Ren asked about Juyeon.

“He will be fine after the effect subside. His mates are with him right now” Minhyun said.

“Aaron is on his way here now” said Baekho, then question when he didn’t see Jonghyun. “Where captain?”

Ren point to the interrogation room. Minhyun just shook his head.

“He has my condolence” Minhyun said, Ren just laugh while Baekho were curious.

Aaron just arrive then asked a question. “Where captain?”

Ren and Minhyun point their finger to the interrogation room. Aaron also said the same thing as Minhyun.

“How my mate?” Baekho asked.

“Kenta still shaken by what happened. Youngmin gonna have a lot of rest with his state” Aaron said. “That Youngmin, he seems a bit different than any other people”

“Yes. Youngmin had a unique quirk especially on his pheromones. He had tried to resist but seeing our mate in danger, he couldn’t resist himself”

“As soon as I seen him and sense his pheromones, I could feel my Alpha were tingling” said Aaron. “If you didn’t able to stop him, I would use force on him”

“It was something that I couldn’t say anything to anyone about his quirk. Whenever he release his quirk, he would feel tired and weak that it consume all of his energy” Baekho explain.

“If he got that kind of special quirk, it would be the same like Jonghyun” said Minhyun.

“Don’t let me started it. Jonghyun is far more dangerous” said Ren.

“Who is dangerous?”

They look back and saw Jonghyun just out from the interrogation room.

“Oh, nothing” Ren answered with sheepy smile.

“You got it?” Minhyun asked.

“A lot” Jonghyun said. “I got the location of the main place” Jonghyun added and showing a paper on his hand.

“Way the go, captain” said Aaron.

“Let’s end this all” Jonghyun said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seonho and Yongguk sat on either side of Kenta, offering their support and comfort to the shaken Omega. They knew how much the chaotic event at the restaurant had affected him and sought to soothe his nerves as best they could. They murmured words of assurance, gently rubbing his back, and stayed close by, ensuring he felt protected and cared for in their presence.

As Youngmin arrived home, he immediately retreated to his room, isolating himself to minimize the impact of his lingering pheromones. Daniel, being aware of the situation and Youngmin’s need for solitude, gave him some space but checked on him periodically to ensure he was doing okay.

Youngmin sat on his bed, enveloped in a blanket that was meant to contain the lingering pheromones he emitted. Daniel was also in the room with him, quietly keeping an eye on his mate’s condition. The room was somewhat dim, and the silence was palpable aside from the occasional sound of a gentle breathe.

Indeed, given his unique quirk and the potency of his pheromones, isolating himself was a wise choice by Youngmin. Avoiding contact with other Omega mates was crucial to prevent accidental overwhelming or inadvertently causing discomfort to them. Youngmin decision demonstrated his care and consideration for others, even in his own predicament.

Daniel stayed in the room with Youngmin, ensuring that his mate wasn’t alone in his isolated state. He understood the importance of not overwhelming Youngmin by his presence and maintained a respectful distance, allowing Youngmin the space he needed while still being available if needed.

“Daniel..”

“Do you need something?” Daniel asked.

“How’s Kenta?” Youngmin asked instead.

“He still shaken but Yongguk and Seonho is with him right now. He should be fine after some time” said Daniel.

“… You should be with him instead of me” Youngmin said.

“Kenta will be fine with the Omega. I can stay with you” said Daniel.

“I’ll be fine on my own. You should go comforting Kenta instead” said Youngmin.

“Will you be alright?” Daniel asked.

“Yes..”

Even when Youngmin insisted that he was fine, Daniel remained steadfast and steadfast next to him. Daniel then moved closer to the bed, taking a seat on the edge of it, determined to be by his Alpha’s side. Despite Youngmin’s isolation, Daniel insisted on being a comforting presence, unwilling to leave him alone in his current state.

Daniel settled onto the edge of the bed, his presence serving as a silent reassurance to Youngmin that he was not alone. He didn’t speak, allowing the room to remain quiet, save for the occasional sounds of their breathing. His proximity served as a reminder that he was there if Youngmin needed him, but he didn’t press any further, respecting his mate’s boundaries and need for space.

Despite Youngmin’s insistence that Daniel should be with Kenta instead, Youngmin couldn’t help but feel a sense of comfort knowing that Daniel chose to stay with him instead. Though he didn’t express his gratitude outwardly, he allowed himself to lean slightly against Daniel, finding solace and reassurance in his friend’s presence. The contact was subtle yet significant, conveying a silent understanding between them.

“Sorry.. Thank you..”

As Youngmin leaned against him, Daniel silently adjusted his position, gently leaning backward to provide a more comfortable support for his mate. He made no comment, simply accepting Youngmn’s need for closeness without any questions or protests. The gesture spoke volumes, a wordless agreement between them in the quiet room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon sat at the edge of the hospital bed, regaining consciousness after the effects of the drug had faded away. He felt groggy and disoriented but was alert enough to take in his surroundings. The room was somewhat dim, with only a few artificial lights providing illumination. Juyeon’s thoughts are still a bit fuzzy, his mind struggling to process the events that had led to his current predicament.

As Juyeon’s mind cleared further, fragments of memories started to resurface from the recent events. The recollections were still a bit hazy, but he could vaguely remember the man attempting to spike someone’s food and his attempt to intervene. Bits and pieces began to come back to him, slowly building a picture of what had taken place and why he found himself in the hospital.

As the memories continued to surface, Juyeon’s heart began to beat faster the moment he recalled the event that had caused his current situation. He vividly remembered the moment he had breathed in the powder thrown at him, and his mind had become instantly fuzzy and disoriented. With a pang of regret, he recalled his attempt to attack Kenta, the innocent Omega.

Juyeon’s expression visibly darkened as he remembered the incident. He felt a mix of shame and remorse for his actions towards Kenta, recalling how powder had altered his behaviour and led him to lash out at someone he cared about. The memories filled him with a sense of guilt, making him feel like he had lost control of himself, something that he despised.

As Juyeon continued to dwell on the memories and his actions, a sense of fear began to build within him. He was horrified by his own behaviour, recognizing that he had become the very thing he had been trying to avoid. His attack on the Omega, which mirrored the actions of his father, filled him with dread and shame. The realization that he had unintentionally followed in his father’s footsteps only deepened his own self-disgust.

Juyeon’s fear and disgust at his actions towards the Omega grew even more intense. He couldn’t shake the feeling of disappointment in himself, knowing deep down that he had let himself down.

The memories of his father’s behaviour towards his mother echoed in his mind, and the thought that he might be just like his father was sickening. The weight of his guilt and fear weighed heavily on his heart, and he found himself overwhelmed by the emotional turmoil caused by his own actions.

‘What have I done? Why did I do that? Am I.. Am I becoming like him?’

Hyunjae and Younghoon entered the room quietly, their footsteps barely making a sound. As they entered, their gaze fell upon Juyeon, who was sitting silently on the bed, seemingly lost in his own thoughts.

“Juyeon, how are you doing right now?” Younghoon walk closer to him. “Do need anything?”

He was just about to reach out and touch Juyeon, but before he could, Juyeon unexpectedly slapped his hand away with a swift motion. Surprised by this, Younghoon instinctively recoiled, taken aback by Juyeon sudden and unexpected reaction. Hyunjae, too, was startled, his gaze locked on Juyeon.

Younghoon slowly lowered his hand, his expression reflecting a mix of surprise and concern. He exchanged a worried look with Hyunjae, his mind racing with questions about Juyeon’s behaviour. It was clear that something was wrong, and Juyeon’s reaction seemed to indicate that he was upset or troubled by something.

“Juyeon, is there something wrong?” Younghoon asked.

“Sorry… I need a moment..”

Hyunjae and Younghoon stood there, still slightly in shock from Juyeon’s reaction. The room was silent, and the tension hung heavily in the air. Both of them could sense that something was bothering Juyeon, but they couldn’t quite pinpoint why he had acted that way. They glanced at each other, their eyes silently communicating their concern and confusion, unsure of how to proceed or how to help their mates.

“Juyeon, what’s wrong with you?” Hyunjae asked.

“..I’m fine. I just want to be alone. Can you two leave the room for a while?” Juyeon asked without even glance to his mates.

Younghoon and Hyunjae were taken aback by the drastic change in Juyeon’s demeanour since he had regained consciousness. It seemed like a completely different person sitting before them, and they couldn’t understand what had caused this sudden shift. The contrast between the Juyeon they knew and the one before them was striking, leaving them feeling bewildered and on edge.

Despite their growing concern, Younghoon and Hyunjae couldn’t help but notice the resemblance of the Juyeon before them to the Juyeon they knew before he became their mate and pack. It was almost as if he had reverted back to his old persona, a stark contrast to the person they had come to know and care for.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Jacob and Kevin entered the room where Haknyeon and Sangyeon were being treated. The room was equipped with monitors and medical equipment, and the atmosphere as solemn as the two lay unconscious, their conditions unchanged.

It had been four days since their treatment had commenced, and they both remained in a state of unconsciousness, with no visible change in their brainwave activity. Jacob and Kevin looked at the brainwave monitor, hoping for a sign of progress, but all they could see was a steady, unchanging pattern.

Jacob and Kevin stood in front of the brainwave monitor, their gazes fixed on the screen displaying the continuous, monotonous pattern. Despite the four days that had passed since their treatment began, there was no sign of improvement. Concern and worry etched their faces as they watched the unchanging lines, silently hoping for any sign of progress. The silence in the room was deafening, and the steady beep of the monitor seemed to mock their increasing anxiety.

“It still doesn’t change at all” said Jacob.

“Well, Mark had said so. In the first few days, there won’t have any change” said Kevin.

As fellow Canadians, Kevin, Jacob and Mark had formed a bond of friendship, often meeting up outside of work. Over time, their relationship had grown closer, and they had ditched formalities in favor of more intimate names. They often referred to each other by their given names, reinforcing the strong connection they had built together.

“I know but it still doesn’t make sense to not have any change after four days” said Jacob.

“Be patient, Jacob. The time will come eventually” said Kevin.

After receiving a call from Hyunjae, Jacob was now concerned about Juyeon’s well-being. He couldn’t help but feel a pang of worry, knowing that something was amiss. The details of the call had been brief, but it was enough to stir his concern. He couldn’t shake off the gnawing feeling that something was wrong, and he found himself mulling over the situation in his mind, wondering what could have happened to his mate.

“I was surprised to hear about Juyeon. Never thought he become the victim after helping someone else” said Jacob.

“Hyunjae and Younghoon are there with him. There shouldn’t be worried” said Kevin.

“But you heard what Hyunjae said. Juyeon suddenly change, like the one he was before. Afraid… of the Omega” said Jacob.

“He also had said he become a bit aggressive and almost hurt Kenta. But it was because of the drug” said Kevin.

“Hurting my mate. He should be sorry for what he did” said Jacob as his gaze become darkened.

“Calm down, mate. That man had already been in custody like Baekho had said” said Kevin.

Jacob just let out a heavy huff.

As Jacob focused his attention back on Haknyeon and Sangyeon, he was met with the same sight he had grown accustomed to over the past four days. Their eyelids remained firmly closed, showing no signs of movement or consciousness. The room remained largely quiet, save for the faint beeping of the machines monitoring their vitals, serving as a constant reminder of their precarious condition.

Jacob studied Haknyeon and Sangyeon intently, silently willing the treatment to take effect. He wanted to believe that the treatment was working, even though there were no visible signs of progress on the brainwave monitor. The unwavering patterns on the screen seemed to taunt him, adding to his growing worry. Despite his inner turmoil, he stayed there, refusing to give up hope.

As Kevin, being a doctor, also observed the situation, he couldn’t help but feel a mix of anxiety and uncertainty. He knew that the lack of change could indicate either a positive or negative outcome. On one hand, it might simply take time for the brainwaves to respond, signalling a positive development. On the other hand, there was the possibility that it would take a longer time than expected, as Mark had mentioned. The thought weighed heavily on his mind, adding to his already existing worry.

Kevin’s gaze remained fixed on the monitor, his eyes trained on the familiar pattern displayed on the screen. After a moment, he noticed something out of the ordinary – a subtle yet significant change in the wave, a small but important alteration. A flicker of hope ignited within him as he recognized the possible implications of his variation, knowing that even a slight adjustment implication of this variation, knowing that even a slight adjustment could have a significant impact.

Kevin’s eyes widened as he observed the small change on the monitor, and in a sudden burst of excitement, he stood up from his seat. Jacob, who had been sitting nearby, was taken aback by Kevin’s unexpected movement, his attention drawn by the sudden shift in behaviour. Surprised, Jacob looked at Kevin with a quizzical expression, curious about what had caught the doctor’s attention.

“What’s wrong, Kevin?” Jacob asked.

“I saw it. It small but there’s a movement” said Kevin.

Jacob was surprised to hear it. “Really?”

“I’m going to call Mark here right now” Kevin went out from the room to call Mark.

Kevin, still reeling from his discovery, had quickly called for Mark and a few nurses, informing them of the change he had spotted on the brainwave. Upon receiving the call, Mark and the nurses promptly made their way to the room, hurrying to assess the situation.

Jacob and Kevin waited patiently to the side, allowing Mark and his team space to examine Haknyeon and Sangyeon. After a short period, Mark approached them, his expression a mix of hopeful and serious. Jacob and Kevin looked at him expectantly, eager to hear what he had to say.

“How are they?” Jacob asked.

Mark show them a smile.

“Even it was just a slight, it have shown the progress. I suppose it will be in the few days, they both will be awake” said Mark.

“That’s good. I’m happy to hear this” ease Jacob.

“I’m sure this treatment will be success. It’s gonna take more time but I assure you Haknyeon will be recovering well and Sangyeon also” said Mark.

“Thank you very much”

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Kenta entered Youngmin’s room, finding him isolating himself to ensure that his pheromones had receded fully. After a day of solitude, Kenta longed for the comfort of his Alpha but Daniel had insisted that Youngmin needed some time alone. Kenta respected Daniel’s word, understanding that sometimes a person’s solitude can be necessary for reflection and recovery.

“Youngmin hyung?” Kenta called.

Youngmin was deep in a meditative state, sitting on the floor in silence, when he heard Kenta call out to him. The sound of his voice broke through the calm atmosphere, bringing Youngmin out of his contemplative state. Youngmin opened his eyes and glanced over at Kenta, his gaze soft and welcoming.

“Hey, pup” Youngmin welcome him.

“Am I disturbing you?” Kenta asked.

“No. It’s fine. Come on in”

Kenta walked into the room and made his way to Youngmin, settling down in his Alpha’s lap. He encircled Youngmin’s neck with his arms and tucked his nose into his Alpha’s neck, seeking the familiar and comforting scent that he missed. Inhaling deeply, Kenta soaked in Youngmin’s presence, finding solace and security in his embrace.

Youngmin responded to Kenta’s affectionate gesture by wrapping his arm around his back, pulling him closer in a gentle embrace. He could feel the warmth of Kenta’s body against his own, and it brought a sense of comfort and reassurance. Youngmin’s hand began to move in slow, circular motions across Kenta’s back, the motion soothing and tender.

“Are you okay? I heard you were shaken after what happened yesterday” said Youngmin.

“I’m still feel afraid but I’m glad it was over. How about you? Are you okay?” Kenta asked instead.

“I’m fine. After doing the meditation earlier, my pheromones has subsided little by little. Well, there is still a little but it not overwhelming you?” Youngmin asked.

Youngmin often turned to meditation as a way to manage his heightened pheromone outbursts. It was a practice that he found essential in maintaining control over his emotions and keeping his pheromones in check. Whenever he felt his pheromones surging, he would retreat to a quiet, secluded space and immerse himself in meditation, finding solace and grounding through the practice.

Youngmin discovered his solution through his own experimentation, testing various methods to see what would prove successful in controlling his extraordinary pheromones. As time went on, he found meditation was the most effective technique for managing his scent, as it allowed him to focus and center himself amidst the heightened sensations. With continued practice, Youngmin had become proficient in using meditation as a tool to keep his unique pheromones under control.

“No. It’s fine. I really want to smell your scent” Kenta said, still muffled on his neck.

Youngmin knew that Kenta needed reassurance and comfort after the scary incident the day before. Without hesitation, he allowed Kenta to bury his nose into his neck, inhaling his scent. Youngmin understood that this was a source of reassurance for the Omega, a way for him to feel safe and grounded in his presence.

He tightened his hold on Kenta, pulling him closer, as he let the Omega get his fill of his comforting scent.

“You must be so scared, Kenta” Youngmin said.

“Yeah. But I’m worried about Juyeon hyung. After what happened yesterday..”

Kenta shuddered at the recollection of Juyeon’s sudden aggressive behaviour. The image of the sweet, gentle Alpha being overtaken by rage was deeply unsettling and it still sent chills down his spine. The thought of Juyeon actong so out of character, all because of a mysterious powder that had been thrown at him, was horrifying. It was a reminder of how easily people could be affected by substance and how dangerous they could be.

Kenta couldn’t help but imagine himself in Juyeon’s shoes, wondering what would happen if he had been exposed the powder instead. The thought of suddenly becoming aggressive and out of control was a deeply unsettling one, and it filled him with a sense of dread.

Kenta shuddered at the prospect, realizing how easily he could become like Juyeon if he were to be affected by the mysterious substance. It was a sobering thought, and it only added to his anxiety.

Kenta couldn’t shake off the unsettling feeling that had come over him. He realized that he needed something, or rather someone, to ground him and bring him back to the present. That’s when he remembered the comfort that Youngmin’s scent always brought him.

Without a word, Kenta buried his face into Youngmin’s neck, taking deep breaths of his familiar scent and letting it soothe him. He let himself melt into Youngmin’s embrace, letting the Alpha’s presence chase away the lingering uneasiness.

Youngmin, perceptive as ever, noticed the tension in Kenta’s body and immediately knew that his Omega was feeling unsettled. Without hesitating, he wrapped his arms around Kenta’s back, while also releasing calming pheromones to help further ease his mate’s anxiety.

“I’ve got you” Youngmin whispered softly, his voice full of reassurance. “You’re safe with me”

“It was scary.. I thought he’s gonna hit me”

“It’s alright. Everything is fine now. Have you heard anything about Juyeon?” Youngmin asked.

Kenta shook his head.

“Last time Baekho hyung known, he was still unconscious” said Kenta.

“I’m sure he’s fine” comfort Youngmin.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho and Aaron were parked across the street from an old apartment building, keeping a watchful eye of it. The location seemed perfect for someone looking to produce illegal drugs, as the building appeared abandoned and unlikely to draw much attention. Baekho leaned back in the passenger seat, his eyes continuously scanning the surroundings, while Aaron focused on the building.

“We been watching the building for the whole night, no one ever come out or came to the apartment” said Baekho.

“That boy was just an errand to make a chaos. They really pay him well” said Aaron.

“There’s gonna be other teenager that been pay to do that” said Baekho.

Aaron glance at Baekho.

“You sure you don’t want to go home?” Aaron asked.

Aaron know that Baekho looked troubled and knew that his concern for his mate was weighing on him. He had offered Baekho the opportunity to go home and check on his mate, but Baekho had declined, insisting on staying to complete the case.

“I’m okay. Daniel keep on updating to me since last night” Baekho said without break his gaze from looking surrounding.

Aaron could see that Baekho was growing increasingly restless, but he also understood that as detectives, they had a duty to complete their case. He wanted to comfort Baekho and assure him that everything would be alright, but he also knew that they had to stay focused and alert right now.

“We’ll wrap up this case soon” Aaron said, his voice calm and ressuring. “Then you can go home to your mate”

Baekho glanced over at Aaron, his expression betraying a hint of worry. He knew that Aaron was right; they needed to stay focused and finish the case. But his mind kept drifting to Kenta and Youngmin, and he couldn’t help but feel a sense of unease. He took a deep breath and nodded, steeling himself.

“Yeah, let’s get this over with” he said, his tone resolute. Baekho stared out the window again, his gaze fixed on the old apartment building.

“Someone coming out”

Baekho and Aaron quickly ducked down, their bodies pressing against the seats as they tried to remain unseen. They watched with bated breath as a figure emerged from the old apartment building. The person looked around caitiously, as if making sure they were not being watched.

Baekho and Aaron exchanged a glance, silently communicating their plan. They waited patiently, keeping their eyes trained on the person who had just left the building. The tension was palpable in the air as they waited for the right moment to make their move.

Aaron quietly took out his phone and dialed Jonghyun’s number. He kept his voice low and spoke in a hushed tone, giving Jonghyun a brief update about the situation.

“We’ve got someone coming out of the building” he whispered into the phone. “Looks like our hunch was right”

Aaron look up to look at the person.

“He’s wearing a red shirt with jeans with a tattoo on his right arm. He’s heading towards to you right now”

‘Then, you guys went inside. I’ll tell Ren and Minhyun to join in. I will grab this person’

“Yes, sir”

‘Be careful’

Aaron ended the call.

“We got our signal. Let’s go inside” Aaron said.

Baekho nodded. Baekho and Aaron checked their pistols, ensuring that they had enough bullets loaded in the magazine. They took a few deep breaths to center themselves, preparing for whatever might await them inside the building. Once they were satisfied that they were properly prepared, they both nodded at each other, signalling that they were ready to proceed. With cautious footsteps, they began making their way inside the old apartment building.

As they entered the building, Baekho and Aaron ere immediately hit with an overwhelming smells of chemicals, a strong indicator that they were in the right place.

“It stink”

They moved cautiously, their footsteps light and quick as they navied through the dimly lit hallways. The building was old and crumbling in places, but it still held an eerie sense of presence.

Both officers were on high alert, their senses constantly searching for any signs of danger. The building seemed quiet, but they knew better than to let their guard down.

Baekho and Aaron continued deeper into the building, their eyes scanning every corner for any signs of life. The hallways were dark and the air felt thick with tension. They came upon a door that was slightly ajar, and they paused for a moment, listening for any sound coming from the room. After a few seconds, they slowly pushed the door open, revealing a small room that appeared to be a makeshift lab.

Baekho and Aaron’s eyes widened as they took in the sight before them. The room was filled with all sorts of equipment, chemical vials, and other items that were obviously need for creating illicit substances. It was clear that whoever was using this building was involved in the production of illegal drugs.

Aaron cautiously picked up one of the vials containing the mysterious substance and brought it closer to his nose. He inhaled just enough to get a sense of the scent, but he was careful noy to breathe in too deeply. As the scent filled his nostrils, he instantly recognized the chemical odor that was present in the room. He quickly put the vial down, not wanting to take any chances of accidently getting affected by the substance.

“It is what it is”

Baekho gestured towards another door with his head, signalling to Aaron that they should proceed to check out that room as well. Aaron nodded and followed close behind, staying vigilant and ready for anything that might be on the other side.

Baekho and Aaron peeked into the room, carefully observing the people inside. They could see several individuals scattered around the room, some lying down on makeshift beds, and others leaning against the wall with their eyes closed. It was evident that they were taking a break after a long night of work.

Baekho raised his hand, silently counting on his fingers to signal to Aaron that they would be moving in to apprehend the suspects within three seconds. Aaron looked at him with a determined expression, silently communicating his readiness to act. As Baekho’s fingers closed into a fist, signalling the third count, they prepared themselves for the upcoming confrontation.

 

Three.

 

Two.

 

One.

 

With a swift and precise motion, Baekho kicked open the door, and he and Aaron stormed into the room. The people inside were immediately startled, sitting up and looking alarmed at the sudden intrusion.

“Freeze! Police!” Baekho shouted, his voice filled with authority.

The group of people in the room froze, looking fearfully at Baekho and Aaron as they held up their police badges.

“Don’t move!” Aaron commanded, gesturing for everyone to stay where they were. “Hands up where we can see them!”

The suspects in the room slowly raised their hands, some of them looking scared and confused, while others simply looked resigned. Baekho and Aaron quickly moved around the room, keeping their weapons trained on the suspects as they began to cuff them one by one.

While Aaron and Baekho diligently worked on handcuffing the suspects, they failed to notice that one of the individuals in the room had attempted to flee. The man was lying in wait behind the partially-opened door, his eyes darting around as he searched for an opportunity to escape. As he saw the two officers occupied with the other suspects, he seized the moment and made a break for the hallway.

The man quickly slipped out into the hallway with a cocky smile on his face, believing that he had successfully eluded the two detectives in the room. He turned his head to look back for a moment, scoffing at the fact that they hadn’t even noticed his escape.

“Ha! Suckers” he muttered under his breath, thinking he had gotten away clean.

As the man gleefully stepped into the hallway, he was abruptly stopped by a powerful blow to the side of his face. The impact sent him sprawling to the floor, completely unconscious. Standing over him was Ren, fist clenched and breathing heavily. He had moved quickly and silently, striking the suspect from behind and taking him down with a single well-aimed punch to the head.

“You dare to mock the police” said Ren.

Minhyun followed closely behind Ren, his eyes sweeping the surroundings and taking in their development. As they entered the makeshift lab, he surveyed the room with a critical eye, noting the equipment and chemicals that were used for creating the illegal substances. He had seen a lot of labs like these, but this one still managed to make him feel uneasy with its sinister aura.

“It still making me chill to see this makeshift lab” said Minhyun.

“Ren. Minhyun”

“You got all of them?” Ren asked.

“We did. Did we slip one?” Aaron asked as he saw the man unconscious on the floor.

“Yeah. I have settle it for you” Ren said with a smug smile.

“Thank you very much” Baekho said.

Minhyun takes out his phone and dials a number, barking orders into the line. “I need a team here as soon as possible. We’ve got a bunch of suspects in custody and we need to get this lab cleared out.” He glances around the room taking in the details of the labs and the substances present. “And make sure they bring the necessary equipment for handling these chemicals. This place is a complete mess”

“Baekho, we can handle it from here. You should go home” said Aaron.

“It’s okay for me to go now?” Baekho asked.

“Go home, Baekho. I know you are worried about your mates. Don’t worry about this” said Minhyun.

“Thank you very much”

Baekho stepped out of the old building, a weary expression on his face after the long night of work. He sighed heavily, his mind filled with thoughts of his mate and concern for their well-being. Without wasting any time, he quickly got into his car and started driving home, eager to see his mate and make sure they were okay.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho swiftly entered the house, his footsteps echoing in the silent stillness. He immediately began searching for his mates, his heart pounding with worry and concern.

“Youngmin? Kenta?” he called out.

Daniel came out and greet Baekho.

“You home” greet Daniel.

“Daniel, where are they?” Baekho asked.

Daniel smile a little, walk to Baekho and patted him.

“Calm down, hyung. They both are in the room together” said Daniel and take him to Youngmin’s room.

Baekho gently opened the door to Youngmin’s room and peeked inside. When he saw the sight before him, were Youngmin and Kenta fast asleep, their limbs intertwined in a tight embrace.

Baekho tip-toed into the room, careful not to wake his mates from their slumber. As he got closer, he couldn’t help the small, affectionate smile that tugged at the corners of his lips.

Baekho carefully laid down behind Kenta, snuggling close to his mate and wrapping them both in his warm embrace. He took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar scent of Kenta, and immediately felt his tension and worry slowly melt away.

He ran his hand gently through Kenta’s hair, a small act of reassurance and affection. He then turned his head and looked at Youngmin, who was still asleep beside them.

Baekho couldn’t help but feel a wave of relief wash over him as he witnessed his mates peacefully sleeping in his arms. He had spent the night working on the case, but his thoughts had constantly been consumed by worry for their safety. Seeing them in front of him, their bodies relaxed and free from any danger, brought him a profound sense of comfort.

He gently pulled them closer, his strong arms encircling them protectively as he felt the weight of their combined presence against him.

The room was still, save for the soft sounds of their steady breathing and the occasional rustle of bedding. Baekho allowed himself finally relax, his eyelids heavy as the exhaustion from the night began to catch up with him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, savoring the intimacy of the moment with his mates.

As he drifted off to sleep, his mind filled with contentment, knowing that Kenta and Youngmin were safe and peaceful beside him.

Daniel had been quietly observing from the doorway, silently watching Baekho, Kenta and Youngmin as they slept, their bodies intertwined in a comforting embrace. When he saw that Baekho had dozed off, he slowly closed the door of the room to allow them to rest undisturbed.

Yongguk and Seonho were standing not far from Daniel.

“I heard Baekho hyung’s voice. Is he back?” Yongguk asked.

“Yeah. He’s now resting with Youngmin and Kenta” said Daniel and signal a quiet sign to them. “Why don’t we eat breakfast together, then we go out shopping. Just the three of us” suggest Daniel.

“That sound great” Seonho said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon had arrived home from the hospital, but he remained unusually quiet, his thoughts plagued with worry and guilt. The recent events had taken toll on him, and he found himself struggling to shake off the unease that had settled struggling to shake off the unease that had settled inside him ever since the incident.

As he silently walked around the house, the weight of his emotions pressed down on him a heavy blanket, suffocating him. Despite the presence of his mates around him, he felt isolated, trapped by the shadows of his own mind.

Juyeon’s mind was flooded with memories from his troubled past. The horrific image of his father murdering his mother in a fit of obsession came back to him, haunting him like a cruel movie replaying in his mind. His father’s deranged behaviour and the way he had allowed jealousy to possess him and drive him to commit such a monstrous act were still vivid in Juyeon’s memory.

Juyeon’s couldn’t help but think about yesterday’s incident in the restaurant. The memory of how he had lost control and almost attacked Kenta, the Omega, was fresh in his mind. It only added to his growing fear and unease.

He had never lost control like that before, and the fact that he had come so close to causing harm to someone he cared about sent waves of guilt and shame coursing through his body. The thought of what might have happened if he hadn’t been stopped was too much to bear.

Sunwoo entered their shared room and noticed Juyeon sitting on his bed, his curled up in a tight, closed position. Concern washed over Sunwoo, and he slowly walked towards Juyeon.

As Sunwoo reached out to touch Juyeon’s shoulder, the Alpha reacted suddenly, turning around with a fast, surprising movement. The expression on Juyeon’s face was clearly flustered, his body tensed and his mind seemingly focused on something else.

Sunwoo was startled by Juyeon’s swift motion, taken aback for a moment. He quickly regained his composure and observed Juyeon closely, noticing the anxiety and tension that emanated from the older Alpha.

“Hyung, it’s me” Sunwoo said.

Juyeon’s breathing was ragged for a moment, as his body was still caught in a state of heightened alertness and anger. But as soon as he realised that it was just Sunwoo who had approached him, he managed to calm himself down. The tension in his body slowly eased, and his eyes softened as he looked at the younger Alpha.

“Sorry” Juyeon whispered, his voice soft and a bit shaky. “I didn’t mean to react like that… I just…” He trailed off, his mind a maelstrom of thoughts and emotions.

Sunwoo looked at Juyeon with a mixture od concern and understanding. He could see the inner struggle that the older Alpha was battling with, and he wanted to be there for him.

“It’s okay” Sunwoo said quietly, moving closer to Juyeon and sitting down on the bed beside him. “You don’t have to apologize. I know you must be going through a lot right now”

Juyeon let out a heavy sigh and ran his fingers through hair, his gaze dropping to his hands. He felt exhausted, both physically and emotionally, from the weight of his thoughts and memories. The incident at the restaurant had brought back all those old demons that he had tries so hard to supress.

“I just… I’m scared” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “I’m scared of losing control, of losing everything I have”

Juyeon’s mates were all too familiar with the dark shadows of his past, the horrific story of his father’s actions. They knew how Juyeon struggled with the fear of becoming like his father, of succumbing to those monstrous tendencies that had shaped his childhood.

Throughout his life, before he met his mates, Juyeon had always kept a distance from Omegas. He had intentionally avoided any involvement or interest in them, fearing that his own instincts as an Alpha might lead him down a dark path, mirroring the actions of his father.

He had seen the pain and suffering that his father had inflicted upon his mother, all in the name of his obsessive and twisted possessiveness. Juyeon had always been terrified that he might inherit those same tendencies, and he didn’t want to put anyone, especially an Omega, in harm’s way.

When Sangyeon had first approached Juyeon and invited him to join his pack, Juyeon had initially rejected the offer. He was still wary and afraid of his own instincts and the potential danger he could pose to a pack. However, Sangyeon didn’t give up on him. He continued to meet Juyeon in a proper and respectful manner and gradually introduced Juyeon to his mates.

Over time, Juyeon began to trust Sangyeon and his mates more, slowly lowering his guard and allowing himself to be part of their pack. He was still cautious and mindful of his own nature, but the warm acceptance and support from Sangyeon and the others helped him to feel more at ease with his place in their group.

Juyeon had been part of the pack for a year now, and during that time, he had felt his perspective changing and his worries fading into the background. He enjoyed being surrounded by his mates and living a life filled happiness and love. However, the incident at the restaurant had been harsh reminder of his past, reopening old wounds and igniting his fears once more.

Sunwoo saw the pain and turmoil in Juyeon’s eyes, and although he couldn’t fully comprehend the depth of the older Alpha’s suffering, he wanted to offer comfort in any way he could. And so, he remained by Juyeon’s side, his presence alone of solace amidst the storm.

Notes:

Really sorry for the late update.

I've been so busy doing my thesis and today I just planning to take a day off from any work and upload this new chapter.

Hope you like it.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Daniel, Seonho and Yongguk were walking through the bustling mall, surrounded by a sea of shops and an array of people. The three of them had decided to spend some quality time together by doing some shopping. Their easy laughter and carefree banter echoed through the mall as they moved from store to store, eyeing the various items on display.

They eventually found themselves stopping by their favourite shops. First, Yongguk was drawn to the book shop, his eyes lighting up at the sight of all the different titles and genres available. He couldn’t resist perusing the shelves and picking out a few that pique his interest. Next, Seonho made a quick beeline to the art supplies store, his face full of excitement as he admired the array of colors and materials. He already had a list of things to buy in mind.

Lastly, Daniel paused in front of the camera shop, his gaze fixed to the latest models and the various lenses, itching to explore them more in detail.

As Daniel examined the display, he suddenly felt an inexplicable shiver run down his spine. A chill crept over him, and his skin broke out in goosebumps. He glanced behind him, his instincts on high alert, but there was nobody there who appeared suspicious or threatening. However, the unease he felt refused to subside, making him on edge and vigilant.

Daniel voiced his thoughts out loud, puzzled by the sudden chill he had felt. “What is this? Why did I suddenly get goosebumps?” he muttered to himself, his eyes scanning the surroundings suspiciously.

The feeling of unease he experienced reminded him of a previous time, when he had felt a similar sensation. It was almost like an instinctual warning, but he couldn’t quite put his finger on what was causing it this time.

Not far from Daniel, a man in hoodie was casually walking through the mall, making his way through the stream of people. His demeanour seemed unassuming, as he walked briskly and without any particular purpose. However, he would occasionally look around, his gaze sweeping across the surroundings as if he was searching for someone.

The man’s hood partially obscured his face, making it difficult for others to get a clear view of his features. He continued his seemingly aimless walk, his attention drawn to the various store displays and passing faces. He appeared to be searching for something in particular, but what it was remained a mystery.

Yongguk and Seonho noticed Daniel’s unease as they approached him, their eyes filled with concern and curiosity. They could see the tension in Daniel’s body and his wary glanced around. Without a words, they both moved closer to him, their presence a silent support.

“What’s going on, Daniel?” Yongguk asked in low voice, his gaze following Daniel’s darting eyes. Seonho nodded in agreement, his eyes also searching the surroundings for anything out of the ordinary.

“What are looking at?” Seonho asked.

“Huh? Oh, it… it’s nothing” he said. “Are you done shopping?”

“Are you sure, hyung? You look distraught” Yongguk said.

“It’s nothing. Really” he said. “Why don’t we go get something to eat then let buy some desserts for Youngmin, Kenta and Baekho?” Daniel suggest, trying to just forget about the chill he felt.

Yongguk and Seonho didn’t say anything as Daniel keep saying that it was nothing to worry.

 

 

 

 

 

 

It had been a few days since they had received good news about Haknyeon and Sangyeon, and Mark had kept them updated on the changing brainwaves. Suddenly, another movement in the wave caught their attention, originating from Haknyeon.

The nurse, who had been keeping a close eye on Haknyeon’s status, immediately perked up at the movement in the wave. The change was subtle but noticeable, and it signified that there might be some development in the Omega’s condition. He quickly grabbed a nearby notebook and pen, ready to record any further changes.

Mark came inside and meet with the nurse.

“How is it?” Mark asked.

“There’s seems a lot more movement in his brainwave for the last two days” said the nurse.

“It seems they doing well. Just waiting for them to wake up soon” Mark said with grin.

“I'm glad that it’s went well without anything to happen” said the nurse.

“I’m also glad that he went through it well” Mark said.

Mark expressed his relief and satisfaction that Haknyeon had made it through the process. He had closely monitored the Omega’s progress, and he was pleased that there hadn’t been any major complications. It was a testament to the care and diligence of the medical team working on Haknyeon’s case.

The nurse nodded in response to Mark’s words, his gaze still fixed on the brainwave monitor. He was too relieved that Haknyeon had come out of the procedure unscathed. However, their job was far from over; they would have to closely monitor the Omega’s condition and ensure that his recovery progressed smoothly.

“What about the Alpha?” Mark asked and look at Sangyeon, beside Haknyeon’s bed.

Mark turned attention to Sangyeon, who was currently lying motionless beside Haknyeon’s bed. He wondered aloud about the condition of the Alpha, who had been going through the same procedure. Mark trusted Sangyeon’s strength and resilience, but he knew that the process could by physically and mentally taxing on the Alpha.

The nurse glanced over at Sangyeon as well, his eyes studying the Alpha’s state. He could see the fatigue etched on Sangyeon’s face, but there was determination and strength in his eyes. It was clear that Sangyeon was pushing through the ordeal, driven by his love for Haknyeon.

“I’m sure he also doing it well. He is doing it for Haknyeon” said the nurse.

“Yeah. He’s the brave Alpha. He’s the first Alpha that really determined to help Omega going through this procedure”

During his tenure as a medical professional, Mark had observed various reactions from the Omegas in response to his proposal of the procedure. Generally, he found the Omega often showed a sense of relief and were willing to undergo the process. However, the real challenge lay in dealing with the resistance from the accompanying Alpha. Mark had encountered instances where some of the Alpha’s strongly opposed the idea, considering it wasteful and futile. In particularly challenging cases, he even witnessed heated confrontations between the Alpha and the Omega.

Mark was pleasantly surprised by Sangyeon’s immediate acceptance. The Alpha had demonstrated a selfless and caring nature, agreeing to the procedure without any hesitation or objection. Mark could sense that Sangyeon’s motive was to help Haknyeon, and the Alpha’s commitment to the Omega was evident in his decision.

Mark felt reassured by Sangyeon’s unquestioning compliance. It showed that the Alpha truly cared about Haknyeon and was willing to do whatever it took to help him. Mark knew that dealing with resistant or reluctant Alpha’s could make the process much more complicated, so he was grateful for the easy cooperation he was receiving from Sangyeon.

“I believe that this will be a good success” Mark said.

The nurse nodded in agree.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon’s behaviour had left his colleagues and manager deeply concerned. They noticed his unfocused attitude at work, and it was clear that he was not himself. Despite their best efforts to support him, Juyeon remained distant and isolated, clearly struggling with his inner demons. Eventually, the manager made the decision to allow Juyeon to take a sick leave, recognizing that the Alpha needed time to address whatever was troubling him.

Juyeon’s distancing behaviour continued at home. He chose to sleep on the living room couch instead of sharing a room with his mates, particularly Younghoon. The fear of accidently hurting the sleeping Omega while he was nearby further isolated Juyeon and reinforced his decision to keep his distance.

His mates were obliviously concerned his withdrawal, but they also understood that Juyeon’s actions were driven by his own inner turmoil and fear. They tried to reach out to him, expressing their worries and support, but Juyeon continued to keep a distance from them, seemingly lost his own thoughts and emotions.

Hyunjae, Jacob and Sunwoo sat together in Chanhee’s café, their expressions filled with concern as they discussed Juyeon’s current situation. Hyunjae voiced his worries aloud, asking the others, “How are we supposed to help Juyeon through this?”

Jacob nodded, his face also showing his concern. “It’s tough. He’s isolating himself and distancing from all of us. We need to find a way to break through to him”

“But how? Juyeon hyung keep away from us especially the Omegas” Sunwoo said.

“I don’t like this. This isn’t him at all. I don’t blame him if he think that he thought that he might become like his father, but what happened to him it’s not because of his own action” Chanhee said.

“But still, it still affect him from all of it” Jacob said.

They all sat silently for a moment, each immersed in their own thoughts and uncertainties. They all wanted to help Juyeon, but they were at a loss for how to reach him. The wall he had built around himself seemed impenetrable, and they were struggling to find a way to get through to him.

Kenta and Youngmin entered the café, their eyes immediately spotted the familiar figures of Juyeon’s mates sitting together at a nearby table. They quickly headed over to them.

“Um…”

All of them looked up to Kenta and Youngmin.

“Oh, Kenta, Youngmin. Are you both okay?” Hyunjae asked.

“Yeah. We both fine” Youngmin said.

“Um, how Juyeon’s hyung?” Kenta asked. “I haven’t heard anything about him from work since he take a sick leave”

“Juyeon is fine. It just he been isolated himself and keep away from us” Hyunjae said.

“Did he feel bad after what happened at the restaurant?” Youngmin asked worried.

“But it was not his fault. It’s that man fault that he throwed the powder on him” Kenta.

“Calm down, you two. The reason why Juyeon became like this it’s not just because what happened at the restaurant” Chanhee said.

Youngmin and Kenta were curious by what Chanhee just said.

“We should tell them about this or they would be misunderstanding” Sunwoo said.

“I agree” Hyunjae nodded.

As Youngmin and Kenta joined the conversation, Hyunjae, Jacob, Sunwoo and Chanhee explained to them the reason behind Juyeon’s self-imposed isolation. The two mates listened intently, their expressions showing a mixture of worry and understanding.

“That’s what happened to him?” Youngmin asked in shocked, Kenta also felt shock too.

“That is why the incident at the restaurant became the trigger of his fear” Jacob said.

Kenta was reminded of the incident when Juyeon had reacted violently after being exposed to a powder, and his hand involuntarily clenched his arm in a fearful reflex. However, as the memory faded, the worry took over. It never occurred to him that Juyeon’s past held such darkness. The Juyeon he knew was a kind and helpful person who had once assisted him when he was new in the department.

“I can't believe it” Kenta said quietly, there’s a hint of disbelief. “Juyeon hyung always seemed so level-headed and kind. I never imagined that he was carrying around such a painful past”

The others nodded in agreement, their expressions solemn. They all had seen Juyeon’s gentle and reliable side, so it was hard for them to reconcile this image with the knowledge of his traumatic experiences.

“It’s hard to believe, but it’s the truth” Hyunjae replied. “Juyeon has been through a lot, and it’s been weighing on him”

Sunwoo spoke up quietly, his voice tinged with worry. “It explains why he’s been isolating himself. He’s afraid of losing control and harming one of us, especially the Omega”

Chanhee saw the worry and concern etched on Sunwoo’s face, and he extended his hand to give the young Alpha’s shoulder a comforting squeeze. “It’s ok, Sunwoo. Juyeon is going through a difficult time, but he has all of us here to support him”

“I hope he thought the same too” Sunwoo said.

Kenta’s eyes shone with determination as he expressed his desire to help. “I want to help too. What can I do?”

Chanhee thanked him, but then added, “While we greatly appreciate your offer, it won’t be an easy task. Juyeon is not the easiest person to persuade right now, given his current state”

The other nodded in agreement, expressing the difficult of the situation. Hyunjae spoke up, “It’s true. Juyeon is closed off and not receptive to help at the moment. We’ve been trying to reach him, but he’s keeping his distance”

Jacob chimed in, “It’s been really hard on us all. We want to help him, but he won’t let us in. I’m worried about him and what this is doing to him mentally and emotionally”

Kenta’s enthusiasm to help was met with disappointing realization, and his shoulders drooped. He felt powerless to make a difference in the current situation.

Chanhee noticed his response and quickly reassured him. “Don’t be discouraged, Kenta. Even if you can’t directly help Juyeon at the moment, your support and willingness to help mean a lot to us”

Hyunjae spoke up, “Chanhee is right. Just having you here, willing to help, is already a great support for all of us”

The encouraging words from Hyunjae and Chanhee lifted Kenta’s spirits, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. It felt good to know that his desire to help, even if he couldn’t directly help Juyeon yet, still made a difference to the group.

“To get to talk with Juyeon hyung, only one person who can” Sunwoo said.

The others turned to Sunwoo, their interest piqued. They knew that Juyeon had difficult to approach lately, so Sunwoo’s statement caught their attention.

“Who?” Hyunjae asked.

“Sangyeon hyung” Sunwoo answer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“The case has closed. Good job everyone” said Jonghyun.

“Man, this case is tiring” Ren said. “Never though it’s gonna take a few days to settle it all”

“Well, even though, we still able to solve this case” said Minhyun, flipping the file.

“Have you check the lab?” Aaron.

“Yes. It seems they have a lot quite of variety of drugs that they tried to create. One of the drugs that caused this commotion” Minhyun said.

“Did you find out who is behind all this?” Jonghyun asked.

Minhyun shook his head.

“Out of all of them, no one is in charge of the lab. When I asked them, none of them knew who made the lab” Minhyun said.

“For sure we have demolished the lab. Everything come into peace now” Ren said and laid back on his chair.

“We still don't know if the person who created the lab will create a new lab elsewhere. We still need to be vigilant” Aaron said.

Jonghyun nodded, agree with Aaron.

“Aaron is right. We still need to be vigilant if the same thing still happens” Jonghyun said.

“Where’s Baekho?” Ren asked as he looked around to find Baekho.

“He went to the evidence room for storage” Minhyun said, still reading the file “I asked him for”

Baekho was in the evidence room, diligently sorting through the boxes of evidence to be stored away. He also want to find the specific file that Minhyun had asked for. He searched through the files, looking for the exact date that Minhyun had requested.

As Baekho searched through the files, his eyes scanned the labels and dates, trying to find the specific one he needed. The room was quiet, only the sound of shuffling papers and the occasional hum of the fluorescent lights filled the space.

After apprehending all the individuals responsible for manufacturing the drugs in the lab, the case was considered closed. The lab itself had been secured and any remaining evidence was being organized and stored away.

Baekho finally found the file he was searching for and opened it to look at its contents. He took a moment to read through the information, trying to figure out why Minhyun wanted to see this specific file.

As Baekho read through the file, his expression slowly turned into a frown. Something he read in the file causing his emotions to shift negatively.

Baekho swiftly walked over to Minhyun’s desk and slammed the file down on it, causing a loud thud that echoed through the room. The sudden outburst took everyone by surprise, and they all turned to look at Baekho with bewildered expressions.

“It’s true that he’s here?” Baekho asked.

“What do you mean? Who are you talking about?” Minhyun asked.

“This” he show the file with a picture of a man. “Is he here?” Baekho asked again.

“Kim Yongjoong? What about him?” Minhyun asked.

“Answer me!”

Aaron went up to Baekho and pull him away.

“What got into you, Baekho?” Aaron asked.

Baekho’s expression was frown and his breath is labored with anger.

Jonghyun intervened, his glare fixed on Baekho. “Baekho, calm yourself down immediately” Jonghyun commanded sternly. “I will not tolerate you raising your voice at your own teammate”

Baekho paused for a moment, his gaze locked with Jonghyun’s, but he didn’t say anything. He took a deep breath, attempting to compose himself despite his apparent anger. The office was filled with an air of tension as everyone waited for Baekho’s response.

“I’m sorry. I lost my composure” Baekho said. “I’m sorry, Minhyun”

“It’s fine. What make you really mad upon this Kim Yongjoong?” Minghyun.

Baekho take a moment to speak as it appear it had a connection with the past.

“He was once in the same college with me. We’re in the same year but I’m gonna tell you, he is a self-important person” Baekho started.

“And?”

“… He raped my friend”

Everyone’s eyes widened with surprise and shock at Baekho’s revelation. The room was filled with a palpable tension as the gravity of his words sunk in. They all were taken aback, not expecting such disturbing and personal confession.

“How did it happen?” Ren asked.

Baekho’s tone was filled with anger and frustration as he shared the story. “He trapped my friend and took advantage of him” he said through clenched teeth. “He was a complete stalker. One day, my friend returned with an unofficial bite mark on him.

The room was thick with disbelief and shock as Baekho continued to recount the harrowing details. It was clear that the memories were still raw and painful for him, and sharing them brought up a flood of emotions.

“What happen to your friend now?” Aaron asked. “Was it the friend that you been searching for years?”

Baekho nodded in response to Aaron’s question, conforming that the friend he had been searching for all these years was indeed the same individual he had mentioned. “Yes, it’s the same friend” he replied. “He went missing the very next day after he was bitten”

The room fell into a moment of silence as the weight of Baekho’s words settled upon everyone. It was clear that this tragedy had deeply affected him, and the search for his lost friend had become a personal and poignant mission.

“Have you found him?” Jonghyun asked.

Baekho responded, his expression a mix of relief and sadness. “Yes, I did find him. He’s alright now, currently undergoing treatment”

The relief in Baekho’s voice was evident, but there was also a lingering sense of sadness that hung in the air. It was clear that his friend had been through a traumatic experience, and the fact that he was receiving treatment now was a testament to the depth of his struggles.

Minhyun took the file that had been slammed onto his desk by Baekho and began to read through its contents. The file contained detailed information about a man named Kim Yongjoong. Minhyun learned that Yongjoong had a history of criminal behavior, having been arrested previously for causing chaos at a night club, attacking locals without reason, and so on.

Minhyun’s eyes widened in disbelief as he continued through the file and absorbed the contents. The revelations about Yongjoong’s criminal behavior were already alarming, but hearing about Baekho’s personal connection to the man added an entirely new layer of shock and concern.

“Do you want to find this man?” Jonghyun asked.

Baekho quiet for a while.

“It’s not like I can do whatever I want to get him unless he does anything bad” Baekho said.

“What would you do if you found him?” Jonghyun asked again.

Baekho’s responded was quiet, his voice thick with pent-up anger. He clenched his fists tightly, struggling to keep his emotions under control. “I don’t know” he admitted. “If I ever face him again, I might do something unforgiveable to him”

The weight of his words hung in the air, and everyone in the room could feel intensity of his emotions. It was clear that Baekho’s memories and the pain of losing his friend had not faded over time, leaving him still filled with a deep-seated anger towards Yongjoong.

“We’ll keep an eye on him” Jonghyun said. Baekho looked up at Jonghyun.

“If we able to find him, we’ll keep an eyes on him” Jonghyun said.

“Are you sure?” Baekho asked.

Jonghyun smile with the corner of his lips. “I’ll do anything for my teammate and it’s my responsible as the leader”

“We also help you” said Aaron, tapped on Baekho’s shoulder.

Minhyun nodded in agreement.

“We’ll help you with all we can. Just leave it to us” Ren said.

Baekho were grateful for them. “Thank you very much”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon and Sangyeon lay silently in the room, both still deeply unconscious under influence of the medicine. The room was cold and eerily quiet, the only sound breaking the silence being the steady beeping of the monitors. There were no nurses present, leaving the two alone on the chillness of the room.

As they lay motionless, the silence enveloped the room, broken only by the rhythmic beeping of the heart rate monitors. Neither Haknyeon nor Sangyeon showed any signs of waking up, their bodies still under the effects of the medication.

Suddenly, one of the heart rate monitors emitted a change in the rhythm, indicating that something was happening with one of them. The steady beeps started to show a slight increase in pace, hinting at a possible change in their condition.

The sound of the heart rate monitor’s beeping quickened, creating a noticeable disturbance in the stillness of the room. It was clear sign that something unusual was occurring with one of the unconscious men, although it was unclear what exactly was happening.

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

“Juyeon ah~ Come here” His mother called.

Juyeon, a little boy full of energy, ran towards his mother with a big smile on his face. As he reached her, he wrapped his arms around her in a hug, both of them sharing a moment of laughter and joy together.

The scene was filled with pure childlike innocence and affection as the little Juyeon hugged his mother tightly, his smile lighting up the room. It was a beautiful moment of family bonding, showcasing the love between mother and son.

From the shadows, Juyeon’s father quietly approached his wife and son. He tip-toed silently behind them and, in a surprise move, wrapped his arms around both of them in a warm embrace. Juyeon’s mother let out a startled gasps, while Juyeon’s laughter turned into surprised giggles as he looked up at his father, who had joined in the affectionate moment.

The sudden surprise hug from Juyeon’s father added an element of fun and playfulness to the scene. The laughter and joy of Juyeon, combined with his mother’s initial surprise and his father’s mischievous smile, created a light-hearted atmosphere that filled the room with warmth and happiness.

Years had passed, and now Juyeon was a teenager in high school. He had just returned home after a day of classes, his backpack slung over one shoulder as he entered the house with a tired expression.

“I’m home”

Juyeon stepped into the house and was immediately met with an eerie and unsettling atmosphere. The usually warm and welcoming home now felt cold and foreboding, instilling a sense of worry in him. He treaded carefully, moving slowly as he began searching for his mother, sensing that something was amiss.

“Mom? Where are you?” Juyeon called out for her.

Juyeon continued his search, making his way to the living room. However, the sight that greeted him when he arrived was horrifying and beyond anything he could have imagined. His eyes widened in disbelief and shock as he took in the awful scene unfolding in front of him.

“Mom…”

He saw his own father with a bloody knife on his hand and his mother were laying lifeless on the floor. Juyeon’s body were shaking to see his own father kill his wife.

“Dad… What have you done?” Juyeon asked, his voice shake in fear.

Juyeon’s father looked up and locked eyes with his son. Blood was splattered on his face, making him look menacing, yet his smile held a sinister quality that made Juyeon’s heart skip beat. Despite the horrifying scene before him, his father seemed calm and smiled coldly at Juyeon.

“Ah, Juyeon ah. Sorry for the mess” he said. “I just do something to your mother”

“Why… Why did you kill her?” Juyeon asked.

“Kill her? No, no. You misunderstand, Juyeon ah. I’m not killed her. I’m protecting her”

“W-what do… Protect her?” Juyeon asked in disbelief.

“Yes. I want to protect her from any other Alpha” his father said. “You know, your mother is really pretty and many Alpha want her. So, I need to do something to protect her from any Alpha”

Juyeon become more fear to see how his father had change a lot.

“This is the only way to protect her~ Your mother is mine. Only mine”

Juyeon was left frozen in shock, unable to speak or react. Instinctively, he fled from the house and rushed knocked on a nearby neighbour’s door, desperately seeking help.

The police soon arrived at the scene and, upon discovering the tragic incident, promptly arrested Juyeon’s father. The situation escalated quickly, leading to his father being taken away in cuffs.

Even as the police led him away, his father’s smile didn’t waver. It was as if he derived a sense of satisfaction and contentment from the events that had unfolded. His cold and unrepentant demeanour sent chills down Juyeon’s spine.

As the news spread throughout the town, people became increasingly wary around Juyeon. They began to perceive him as a possible threat, particularly to the vulnerable Omega, due to the gruesome actions his father had committed.

Juyeon’s life started to be impacted negatively due to the town’s perception of him after the incident. Whether it was in his social interactions or his academic performance, the effects of his father’s actions were palpable.

Whispers and hushed conversations followed him wherever he went. People treated him differently, keeping their distance and casting him wary glances. Even at school, he felt isolated, as peers avoided him and kept their guard up. The weight of his father’s actions hung heavily on him, tarnishing his reputation and impacting his relationships.

One day, Juyeon received the devastating news that his father had taken his own life while in prison. It was an unexpected development that left him grappling with a mix of emotions, including grief, confusion and anger.

For Juyeon, the news was a gut-wrenching blow. He had already been struggling with the aftermath of his father’s horrific actions, and now he had to process the reality of his father’s suicide. It added an additional layer of pain and anguish to an already precarious situation.

It left Juyeon feeling even further isolated and alone. Society still viewed him with suspicion and fear, and now the weight of his father’s death hung heavy on him. He found himself even more ostracized, struggling to cope with both the loss of his father and the judgment he faced from those around him.

After graduating from school, Juyeon decided to leave his hometown behind and start anew in a different place. He felt that a fresh start was necessary as he wanted to distance himself from the negative memories associated with his past. So, he bid farewell to the town where everyone knew him, and set out on a journey to a new city where he could build a new life for himself.

Despite his recent graduation, Juyeon managed to find a job at a company that welcomed him. Determined to make a fresh start, he worked diligently and continuously expanded his knowledge. His relentless efforts paid off, and he secured a position that allowed him to begin a new chapter in his life.

At the workplace, Juyeon strived to prove himself and leave any lingering prejudices behind. He committed himself to his work and quickly established himself as a hard-working employee. His dedication earned him the respect of his colleagues, and he gradually found a sense of belonging in his new environment.

Despite his attempts to start anew, Juyeon found himself struggling with inner fears. He carried the weight of his past and the actions of his father, causing him to avoid getting close to Omegas. The fear repeating history instilled a sense of caution in him, leading him to keep a distance from them.

Whenever he was in the presence of an Omega, Juyeon couldn’t shake off the anxious feeling that bubbled up inside him. He subconsciously maintained a guarded distance, terrified that he might unintentionally do something wrong. This involuntary reaction created an invisible barrier around him, preventing any intimate connections from forming.

Juyeon’s like took a turn when he crossed paths with Sangyeon at a local bar. It all started when he and Sangyeon both ordered the same drink, leading to an unexpected first interaction. Juyeon, who was still struggling with his inner fears, found himself drawn to Sangyeon’s calm and friendly aura despite his usual hesitance.

He and the Alpha always meet at the bar whenever they encounter until one day, he saw Sangyeon bring his Omega, Jacob with him. Juyeon’s heart skipped a beat as he saw Sangyeon enter the bar with his Omega, Jacob. This unexpected meeting caused his inner fears to resurface, reminding him of the reason why he had keeping his distance from Omegas. As Sangyeon introduced Jacob to him, Juyeon’s anxiety and discomfort grew, his past experiences and fears coming back to haunt him. 

He could feel his palm getting sweaty and his heartbeat racing as his mind filled with conflicted thoughts. Standing there facing Jacob, he struggled to keep his emotions in check, the fear of repeating the past making it difficult for him to interact normally.

But Sangyeon and Jacob seemed unaffected by Juyeon’s unease/ They chatted amicably with him, trying to include him in the conversation. Juyeon, however, found it hard to shake off the tension that gripped him and kept his responses polite yet distant.

As the conversation continued, Juyeon’s discomfort reached its peak, and he abruptly excused himself from the group. He couldn’t bear the tension and the whirlwind of emotions any longer, so he quickly slipped out of the bar, seeking to distance himself from the situation that had become overwhelming for him.

As Juyeon stood outside the bar, trying to catch his breath and calm down, Sangyeon appeared behind him, concern written all over his face. The Alpha, noticing Juyeon’s hasty departure, had followed him outside to check on his well-being.

“Juyeon, are you okay?” Sangyeon asked, genuine concern in his voice, as he approached the young Alpha who was visibly shaken.

Juyeon didn’t respond immediately, still struggling to regulate his breathing and compose himself. He leaned against the wall, his shoulders slumped forward, and his head hung low. Sangyeon waited patiently, giving the Alpha time to gather his thoughts and reply.

After a few moments, Juyeon finally raised his head, his eyes meeting Sangyeon’s. He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself.

“I’m fine, Sangyeon” he managed to say, though the tremble in his voice betrayed his inner turmoil.

“I don’t think you are, Juyeon” Sangyeon said, still worried. “Let me help you send you home”

Juyeon was about to protest, Sangyeon’s firm and gentle tone left no room for argument. Recognizing the Alpha’s determination to assist him, Juyeon reluctantly nodded, realizing that he was not in the best condition to return home alone.

“What about your friend?” Juyeon asked.

Sangyeon reassured Juyeon, stating that Jacob would be alright on his own. As they started to walk, Sangyeon wrapped an arm around Juyeon’s shoulders, offering both physical and emotional support to the young Alpha.

 

 

 

 

 

 

As they entered Juyeon’s home, Sangyeon helped guide the younger to the living room, where he eased onto a chair. Once Juyeon seated, Sangyeon headed straight to the kitchen to fetch some water for him.

He returned shortly after with a cool glass of water and handed it to Juyeon. He watched as Juyeon sip a few sips, hoping it would help settle his nerves. The atmosphere in the room was quiet until Sangyeon broke the silence.

“Juyeon” Sangyeon began, his voice gentle, “can you tell me what happened back there in the bar?”

Juyeon’s grip tightened around the glass, the memories of his distress flooding back. He was silent for a moment, debating whether to reveal the truth. Finally, he spoke, his voice barely above a whisper, “It was Jacob”

Sangyeon eyebrows furrowed at Juyeon’s answer, confusion and curiosity evident in his expression. “Jacob? What about him?” he inquired, needing clarification.

Juyeon hesitated for a moment before continuing, his words heavy with internal struggle. “I just… I felt overwhelmed because he’s an Omega” he admitted, his gaze lowering to the floor, unable to look Sangyeon in the eye.

There was a pause, and Sangyeon took in Juyeon’s response. “You have a problem with Omegas?” he asked, seeking to understand Juyeon’s perspective more deeply. His voice was soft, lacking any judgement, just a desire to comprehend.

Juyeon shook his head. “It’s not like I… hate the Omegas. I… afraid to be close to them. I’m afraid if I would hurt them”

Snagyeon listened intently, his expression turning sympathetic. “Why do you think you would hurt them, Juyeon?” he inquired, wanting to get to the root of Juyeon’s fears.

Juyeon took a deep breath, steeling himself to share his fears. “It might happen again” he said, his voice shaking with emotion. “I’m worried I might do something like my father did… something terrible”

“What did your father had done that make you afraid you might hurt the Omegas?” Sangyeon asked.

Juyeon swallowed hard, battling the lump forming in his throat. The memories of his father’s gruesome actions were too vivid, too terrifying to even articulate. “He…” Juyeon struggled to continue, the words catching in his throat.

With a labored breath, Juyeon forced himself to say the unspeakable. “He… he killed an Omega. A sweet, innocent Omega” he managed to utter. The room seemed to grow heavy with the weight of his confession.

Sangyeon was taken aback by the revelation, but he remained listening intently. He silently urged Juyeon to continue, understanding that there was more to the story.

“The Omega that he killed… is my mother” Juyeon admitted.

Sangyeon’s eyes widened in shock and sadness as Juyeon confessed his darkest secret. “Your… mother?” he repeated softly, struggling to digest the gravity of Juyeon’s words.

Juyeon nodded, tears welling up in his eyes as he relived the tragic event. “Yeah” he confirmed, his voice barely above a whisper. “I witnessed it with my own eyes. It haunted my nightmares, and I’ve been trying to forget it ever since”

Sangyeon was at lost for words, grappling with the enormity of Juyeon’s confession. He moved closer to the Alpha and placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder, silently offering support and comfort.

“I can only imagine how hard it must have been for you” Sangyeon finally said, his voice filled with empathy. “But Juyeon, you are not your father. Whatever he did was not your fault”

Juyeon looked up at Sangyeon, tears staining his face. “But what if I become like him, Sangyeon?” he asked, his voice laced with fear and despair. “What if I hurt someone innocent like he did?”

Sangyeon shook his head firmly. “You won’t” he said, his voice firm but comforting. “You have a kind heart, Juyeon. You would never harm someone like that. Your past does not dictate your future”

 “You’re not… hate me?” Juyeon asked.

Sangyeon’s expression softened even more as Juyeon voiced his fear. “How can I hate you?” he said, his tone filled with sincerity. “I understand why you feel the way you do, given what you’ve been through. It’s not your fault, Juyeon. You’re a good person, and I stand by that”

The weight on Juyeon’s shoulders seemed to lessen a bit as Sangyeon reassured him. He looked up, his eyes meeting Sangyeon’s. “You really think I’m not like him?” he asked, a hopeful note in his voice.

Sangyeon smiled gently, his eyes locking with Juyeon’s. “Absolutely, Juyeon. You’re not defined by your father’s actions. You’re your own person, with a heart that’s good and kind. I trust that in you”

Juyeon felt an immense gratitude towards Sangyeon’s words. It seemed like for the first time in a long time, someone had seen beyond the shadows of his past and actually believed in person he truly was. Despite his fears and doubts, Sangyeon’s trust gave him a glimmer of hope.

They sat in silence for a few minutes, the weight of their conversation hanging in the air. Then, Sangyeon broke the silence. “I have a favor to ask” he said, his tone earnest.

Juyeon looked at Sangyeon, a mix of curiosity and trepidation on his face. “What is it?” he asked, bracing himself for whatever the Alpha would request.

“Promise me you’ll try to let go of this fear” Sangyeon said. “Not just for yourself, but for all the Omegas around you. You’re denying yourself potential; friendship and connections that could be good for you because you’re so worried about your past. Don’t let your father’s action control your life forever”

“Can I even do it? Will I be able to?”

Sangyeon smiled gently, his voice filled with confidence. “I believe you can” he said. “It won’t be easy, but it’s not impossible, Juyeon. You just have to take it one step at a time. Start small, maybe with just saying hello to an Omega, and work your way up from there”

Juyeon visibly swallowed, the mere thought of interacting with an omega making him a little uneasy. But the conviction in Sangyeon’s eyes encouraged him to at least try. “Maybe” he said quietly, the hint of determination in his voice indicating his willingness to give it a shot.

“I’m not saying you have to rush into anything” Sangyeon reassured him. “Baby steps. You can start with just being around them, and I’ll be here to support you every step of the way if you need me”

Sangyeon gently lifted Juyeon’s chin, their gazes meeting, locking with an unusual intensity. A moment of stillness filled the air before Sangyeon’s eyes slowly travelled downwards, his gaze coming to rest on Juyeon’s lips. Time seemed to still as they held each other’s gaze, a mix of emotions hanging between them.

The silence in the room wrapped around them like a blanket, the only sound being the soft rhythm of their synchronized breaths. Sangyeon was the first to break the silence. “Juyeon” he whispered, his voice soft yet carrying a hint of something more, a silent plea.

Juyeon’s breath hitched at the sound of his name on Sangyeon’s lips. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest, the intensity of the moment causing the world around them to fade away. All he could focus on was Sangyeon’s proximity, the heat of his gaze, and the barely audible sound of his voice saying his name like a prayer.

Sangyeon’s fingers found their way to Juyeon’s chin, lightly tracing a trail down his jaw, his touch as light as a feather. He took a step closer, the space between them diminishing. It was as if an invisible thread was pulling them together, the connection between them becoming more tangible with each passing second.

The air seemed to crackle with unreleased tension as Sangyeon’s touch continued its journey down Juyeon’s jawline. He moved even closer, their bodies almost touching, separated only by a few inches. At this distance, their breaths mingled, creating a heady intimate atmosphere that made their hearts beat in sync.

Sangyeon’s hand now rested on the back of Juyeon’s neck, his thumb caressing the sensitive skin just below his ear. He could feel the shivers running down Juyeon’s spine at his touch, the young Alpha’s reaction only adding fuel to the fire slowly igniting between them.

Sangyeon leaned in, closing the remaining distance between them, and placed a soft kiss on Juyeon’s lips. It was a gentle, tentative touch, like a silent question and a promise all at once. The moment their lips met, time seemed to freeze.

The kiss deepened, fueled by pent-up emotions and unspoken words. Sangyeon’s arms found their place around Juyeon’s waist, pulling him closer, eliminating the last shred of space between them. Juyeon responded with equal favor, wrapping his arms around Sangyeon’s neck, fingers tangling in his hair.

The kiss became more urgent, their mouths against each other, each kiss carrying a new sense of hunger. Sangyeon’s hands travelled up Juyeon’s back, feeling the muscles tense and relax under his touch. He could feel the heat radiating off Juyeon’s body, the fire of undeniable chemistry.

They broke for air, their foreheads touching as they both inhaled, their ragged breaths filling the space around them. Sangyeon’s eyes, now darkened with desire, locked with Juyeon’s, the silent dialogue between them speaking volumes.

Words were unnecessary. In the silence, the connection between them was louder than any spoken phrase. Sangyeon slid his hands down Juyeon’s body, the touch filled with both possession and yearning. He claimed Juyeon’s lips once more, the kiss harder, deeper, more desperate than before.

Sangyeon found himself walking Juyeon backwards, their bodies pressed closely together. They stumbled towards the wall, but before Juyeon’s back met the surface, Sangyeon spun him around, pinning him against the wall. He took advantage of the new position, his lips trailing down Juyeon’s neck, leaving a trail of hot, open mouthed kisses.

Juyeon’s head fell back against the wall as Sangyeon’s mouth travelled down the column of his throat. He let out a low moan, his body arching instinctively against Sangyeon’s. His hands gripped Sangyeon’s shoulders, fingers digging into the flesh, desperate for an anchor in the storm of emotions and sensations overwhelming him.

The sound of Juyeon’s moan only stoked the fire within Sangyeon, his lips trailing along the juncture where Juyeon’s neck met his shoulder, biting and sucking at the sensitive skin. His hands fumbled at Juyeon’s shirt, his need to touch bare skin overriding every other thought.

With shaky hands, Sangyeon began unbuttoning Juyeon’s shirt, his lips never leaving the younger’s skin as he slowly exposed more and more. He pressed a kiss to Juyeon’s collarbone, his tongue trailing a line between the defined muscles of his chest.

The feeling of Sangyeon’s lips on his skin was electric. Juyeon’s breaths came out in short gasps, the world around him fading away as he surrendered to the sensation. His hands roamed over Sangyeon’s back, tracing the strong muscles, pulling him closer, needing more contact.

Sangyeon’s hands slid down Juyeon’s sides, his touch leaving behind a trail of heat as he pushed the material of Juyeon’s shirt off his shoulders. He broke away from his throat to look at Juyeon’s face. The younger was beautiful mess, his eyes dark with desire, lips parted, breaths short. A wave of possessiveness ran through Sangyeon, and he claimed Juyeon’s lips another fierce kiss.

The night was a whirlwind of passion and emotion. They lost themselves in each other, their bodies and soul becoming one. The world outside dissolved into a distant blur, leaving only the two of them in the here and now, riding the wave of pleasure and connection.

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Juyeon sat alone in the living room, his mind consumed by the events of the restaurant. The memory of the almost attack on Kenta was like a fresh wound. As he sat in silence, the internal fears that he’d tried to suppress began to resurface, gnawing at him from the inside. Regret, guilt, and the ever-present worry about losing control over his instincts overwhelmed him, darkening his mood. He felt like he was teetering on the edge of a precipice, and there was no one around to catch him.

As the day slowly, morphed into night, the living room remained dim and quiet. The absence of light reflected the turmoil in Juyeon’s mind. He sat there in the shadows, unable to move or find the energy to do anything. With every passing moment, the walls of the room seemed to close in on him, the silence only highlighting his inner conflict. His mates’ absence added to his solitude, leaving him isolated in his dark thoughts.

Time slowly ticked by, and still Juyeon remained in the darkened room. The silence was almost palpable, his breathing the only sound in the still air. His mind was a tumult of emotions, the events of the day replaying over and over in his mind. The incident at the restaurant kept flashing before his eyes, and the fear of losing control was like a dark cloud hovering over him. He felt detached from reality, trapped in the shadows of his own mind.

As the sound of the front door echoed down the hall, Juyeon’s thoughts momentarily shifted. He recognized the sound of his mates returning home. However, he wasn’t in the mood to greet them or engage in any interaction. He remained rooted to his spot, hidden in the shadows of the darkened room. The thought of having to face them, to have them see his inner turmoil, was more than he could handle. So, he stayed silent, hoping they wouldn’t notice him in the shadows.

“Why are you sitting in the dark, Juyeon?”

As the sudden brightness filled the room, Juyeon’s eyes widened in surprise. Standing there beside the now lit lamp was Sangyeon. Juyeon hadn’t expected him to be here. He was momentarily speechless, his inner turmoil and the sight of Sangyeon creating a whirlwind of emotions within him.

“Hyung…”

“Aren’t you going to greet me?” Sangyeon asked, still have a smile on his face.

“You… you awake. When?” Juyeon asked, still in surprise.

“A few hours ago” Sangyeon answered with a shrug. “I heard what happened to you. Are you okay?”

Juyeon’s initial surprise turned into a mix of relief and worry. He hadn’t anticipated seeing Sangyeon so soon, but the sight of him standing there filled him with a strange mix of emotions.

“I’m glad you’re back” he managed to say, his voice tinged with a mixture of exhaustion and concern. “But you should be resting…”

Sangyeon took a few steps forward, his gaze never leaving Juyeon’s face. His voice gentler than usual, almost as if he could sense the turmoil brewing inside Juyeon. “I’m fine, Juyeon. I feel better now” he said.

He slowly sat down beside Juyeon on the couch, the space between them filled with lingering tension.

“While I was in the deep sleep, I can feel your desperation sense” Sangyeon said.

Juyeon’s heart skipped a beat as Sangyeon spoke about feeling his desperation within the depths of his sleep. The fact that their connection was so strong that Sangyeon could sense his emotions even when he was unconscious somehow both comforted and alarmed Juyeon.

“You… you could feel that?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

“Of course I can. I’m your head Alpha and you’re my mate. I can feel your emotions even though I was in the deep sleep” Sangyeon said.

Juyeon felt a mixture of emotions at Sangyeon’s words. On one hand, the idea that their connection was so strong that Sangyeon could sense his emotions even in his deep sleep was comforting and validating. Yet on the other hand, it was a stark reminder of the depth of his attachment to Sangyeon, and the fear of potentially losing that connection loomed in the back of his mind.

He let out a sigh, running a hand through his hair. “It’s… it’s a lot to take in” he admitted quietly.

Sangyeon shifted closer to Juyeon, reducing the distance between them even further. He reached out and placed a gentler hand on Juyeon’s shoulder.

“I know it’s a lot to take in” Sangyeon said, his voice gentle. “But it’s real. Our bond, our connection, it’s not something we can ignore or escape. It’s part of who we are, part of being mates”

“The others also felt it too” Sangyeon added.

Juyeon felt a pang of guilt as Sangyeon mentioned hearing about the incident from the others. He averted his gaze, the memory of almost attacking Kenta replaying in his mind.

“You heard about that, huh…” he muttered, his voice thick with resignation.

Sangyeon squeezed Juyeon’s shoulder gently, as if trying to offer some comfort.

“Yes, I did” he said, his voice calm and steady. “But I also known you’re struggling right now. I can see it in your face”

Juyeon sighed, his jaw clenching as he wrestled with the feeling swirling inside him. The weight of his fears and insecurities was almost overwhelming.

“I can’t shake this feeling that I’m losing control” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “The incident at the restaurant… I almost attacked Kenta, Sangyeon. I could’ve hurt him”

“It’s not because of you, Juyeon. You were a victim when it happen” Sangyeon sad firm.

Juyeon looked at Sangyeon, his gaze filled with disbelief and doubt.

“But I almost hurt someone, Sangyeon” he protested, his voice taut with frustration. “I couldn’t control my instincts. How is that not my fault?”

“You are a victim. You were thrown with drugs until it took over your instincts”

 Juyeon’s shoulders sagged as Sangyeon spoke the bitter truth.

“But I should be stronger” he mumbled, his voice filled with self-doubt and remorse, “I should be able to control my instincts, no matter what”

Sangyeon moved even closer, his hand moving from Juyeon’s shoulder to gently cup his cheek, forcing him to meet his gaze.

“You are strong, Juyeon” he said quietly. “You’ve fought against so much already. But you can’t blame yourself for something that wasn’t your fault. You can’t keep blaming yourself until you started say that you’re doing the same like your father”

Juyeon felt a bolt of surprise at Sangyeon’s words. The mention of his father was like a dagger to his heart, resurrecting the trauma he thought he’d buried.

“I… I’m not like my father” Juyeon protested weakly, his voice faltering under the weight of his emotions. But the doubt was there, like a poison that slowly seeped into his soul, corroding his self-worth.

Sangyeon’s grip on Juyeon’s cheek tightened just enough to be commanding, forcing Juyeon to look directly into his eyes.

“You are not like him” he said firmly, his voice leaving no room for argument. “You’re nothing like your father, Juyeon. You hear me?”

Juyeon felt the intensity of Sangyeon’s words pierce through his doubts. He wanted to believe it, to accept that he wasn’t like his father, but the fear and memories were too strong, too deeply ingrained. “I… I just-“ Juyeon started, trying to formulate a response, but his voice trailed off, the words he wanted to say stuck in his throat.

Sangyeon moved even closer, his other hand coming to frame Juyeon’s face, forcing him to maintain eye contact. “No buts, Juyeon” he said firmly. “I need you to hear me. You. Are. Not. Like. Your. Father”

“… But… what if I really does… lose control?” Juyeon asked fear.

Sangyeon squeezed Juyeon’s face gently, his gaze unwavering.

“You won’t lose control” he said firmly. “You are stronger than your instincts, and you’re not alone in this. I’m here, the others are here. We will help you”

Juyeon felt a wave of emotions at Sangyeon’s words. The fear, the doubt, the self-blame, it was like a storm raging inside him. But Sangyeon’s firm tone, his unwavering gaze, was a lifeline, a promise that he wasn’t alone.

“But… what if I do lose control?” he asked again, his voice laced with desperation, “What if I hurt someone… or you?”

Sangyeon’s expression softened, but his grip on Juyeon didn’t waver. “You won’t hurt anyone, Juyeon” he said. “I trust you. I trust in your strength, your resolve to fight against your instincts. And if you ever feel you’re losing control…”

His voice trailed off, and for the first time, a hint of doubt flickered across Sangyeon’s face before he continued, “I’ll be here, to stop you”

Juyeon’s heart ached at Sangyeon’s words. The thought of Sangyeon being in position where he’ll have to stop him… it was too much to bear.

“I don’t want you to be in that position” he protested, his voice chocked whisper. “I don’t want to hurt you”

“Do you trust me?” Sangyeon asked suddenly.

Juyeon’s gaze met Sangyeon’s, his eyes filled with a mixture of vulnerability and trust. “Of course, I do” he said quietly, the worlds coming out almost as a whisper.

Sangyeon’s grip on Juyeon’s face loosened slightly, his touch becoming a soft caress. “Then trust me when I say I can stop you” he said. “I’m your mate, Juyeon. I’m your Alpha. I won’t let you lose control, no matter what”

Juyeon felt a wave of conflicting emotions. His fear of losing control was still there, a cold, gripping fear that refused to let go. But there was also the trust he had in Sangyeon, the belief in his mate and Alpha.

“I… I trust you” he said, his voice still low. “But I’m just… I’m so scared”

Sangyeon’s expression softened, and he gently drew Juyeon closer, his arms encircling the younger Alpha in a protective embrace.

“I know you’re scared” he said in a gentle voice, his chin resting on top of Juyeon’s head. “It’s understandable, considering what you’ve been through. But I’m here, and we will get through this together. You’re not alone, Juyeon, and you’re not weak”

Juyeon leaned into Sangyeon’s embrace, his head resting against his chest, listening to the steady thump of Sangyeon’s heartbeat. It was a comforting sound, a sound that reminded him of the bond between them, the strength that came from being mated.

“I just… I don’t want to hurt anyone” he murmured, his voice muffled against Sangyeon’s shirt.

Sangyeon held Juyeon tighter, his hand gently rubbing up and down the younger Alpha’s back as a sign of comfort.

“I understand, and I promise you, we will do everything we can to prevent that from happening” he said, his voice still gentle yet firm. “You are not your instincts, Juyeon. You have self-control and you have willpower. Trust me, and trust in yourself”

Juyeon’s sunk into Sangyeon’s embrace, comforted by the older Alpha’s words. The younger man felt encircled in Sangyeon’s protective hold, his head resting against the Alpha’s chest, where he could hear the steady thump of his heart.

Sangyeon’s gentle words echoed through Juyeon’s mind, offering reassurance and encouragement. Juyeon felt safe within Sangyeon’s arms, his head nuzzling against the older man’s chest as he listened to the soothing sound of his voice.

“You’re not your instints” Sangyeon murmured, his hand continuing to gently rub Juyeon’s back. “You have self-control, Juyeon. You’re stronger than your fears”

Juyeon let out a quiet sigh, closing his eyes as he let Sangyeon’s words and touch soothe him. For a moment, he forgot his fears and doubts, focusing instead on the comfort and safety he felt in Sangyeon’s arms.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon slowly blinked his eyes open, feeling the remnants of his long sleep weighing him down. His vision was still a bit hazy, but the tiredness started to melt away as reality slowly came into focus. It took him a moment to realize he was in their hospital room, the familiar sight of the room slowly registering in his mind.

“Haknyeon ah”

He look around and see a few of his friends, surrounding the hospital bed. They are all smiling to him to see him awake.

Haknyeon’s heart leaped at the sight of his smiling friends. Seeing their familiar faces, their warm expressions, filled him with a sense of relief and joy. His lips pulled into a weak smile as he tried to sit up a little, but the exhaustion was still heavy upon him.

“Hey… hey, guys” he managed to say, his voice a bit hoarse from sleep. His friends immediately shuffled closer, their smiles widening at the sound of his voice.

“Hey, Haknyeon. How are you feeling?” Jacob asked.

“I…” Haknyeon took a moment to focus, trying to feel his instincts within his Omega inner. As he did, he was pleasantly surprised to notice that things were different now. It was no longer a chaotic and overwhelming force, but rather something he could sense and, more importantly, control.

His voice grew more assertive as he spoke up to his friends. “I… I can feel it now” he said with a mix of relief and determination, “My instincts, my pheromones, everything’s more manageable now”

The others in the room shared surprised glances, both relieved and happy to see Haknyeon was regaining control over his instincts. Chanhee was the first to speak up, his voice a bit shaky.

“You… you can control it? You can feel it?” he asked.

“Yes. It’s been so long since I feel… me” Haknyeon said.

The other’s faces filled with relief and happiness upon hearing Haknyeon’s words. Sunwoo and Changmin shared excited looks, their eyes lighting up.

“That’s great news, hyung” Sunwoo said, a smile on his face. “We’ve been worried about you”

“Yeah” Changmin said. “You been through it hard, Haknyeon. We’re happy to hear this”

Haknyeon smiled weakly at the supportive words. “It’s been tough, that’s for sure. But I feel hopeful now. Like I can finally be myself again”

Younghoon gave Haknyeon’s hand a gentle squeeze, his expression filled with pride. “You’ve been so strong, Haknyeon. We all knew you could do it”

“Thank you” Haknyeon looked around the room. “Where Sangyeon hyung?”

“Sangyeon is resting right now. Don’t worry. You should take more sleep, Haknyeon” Jacob said.

Haknyeon felt his eyes grow with exhaustion. His body was still weak, and the toll of the recent events had taken a toll on his energy. He fought against the tiredness for a moment, trying to keep his eyes open, but he soon realized it was a battle he was going to lose.

He let his eyelids flutter closed, a soft sigh escaping his lips. “I… I think I need to rest again” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

The others nodded in understanding, their faces filled with concern and care. Chanhee spoke up, his voice gentle but firm. “Rest, Haknyeon. You need it. We’ll be here when you wake up”

Haknyeon managed a small smile, appreciating the support of his friends. “Okay” he said, his voice growing softer. “I’ll… rest for now”

With that, he let his head sink back against the pillow, his body slowly relaxing into sleep once more. The others watched him with tenderness, their hearts relieved to see him resting peacefully.

As Haknyeon slept, the others remained in the room, keeping a watchful eye on him. They knew it would take time for him to fully recover, but the fact that he could feel and control his instincts once more was a huge step in the right direction. They talked amongst themselves, their voices low, trying not to wake the sleeping man.

“He’s doing so well” Sunwoo whispered, his eyes fixed on Haknyeon’s sleeping form.

Changmin nodded in agreement. “Yeah, considering everything he’s been through, it’s amazing that he’s regaining control this quickly”

“Yeah” Chanhee chimed in, his voice tinged with relief. “But he’s still so weak. He needs more rest and time to fully heal”

Jacob, who had been quietly observing the conversation, spoke up. “We’ll make sure he gets the rest and care he needs. We’ll help him through this”

Kevin came into the room after have a talk with Mark.

“What did he said?” Sunwoo asked.

“He said Haknyeon need to hospitalize for a few days before he can go home” Kevin said.

“Okay” Chanhee nodded understand. “We will separate who will stay with him later”

“Do you think things doing well at home?” Younghoon asked.

“I’m sure it will. Sangyeon will be able to persuade Juyeon. Hyunjae and Eric are with him too” Jacob said. “In case, he need some help”

“Still, he is forcing himself. He just woke up then step out to meet Juyeon. He really doesn’t know how to take time” shake Chanhee.

“Even so, if it able to help Juyeon, Sangyeon’s the first person would step up” Younghoon said.

Among the mates, Sangyeon was the one to whom Juyeon would most likely listen. Sangyeon had the ability to get through to Juyeon in a way that few others couldn’t. This was a testament to the strong bond they shared, and the trust Juyeon had in Sangyeon as his mate and head Alpha.

Sangyeon took this responsibility seriously, always striving to create a safe and supportive environment for Juyeon to open up to him. He wanted to be the rock that Juyeon could rely on, and he was determined to help his mate through his struggles and fears.

The others in the room were silently grateful for Sangyeon’s presence and role in Juyeon’s life. They knew that Sangyeon had knack for getting through to Juyeon, and they trusted him to help their friend navigate the difficult emotions he had been suppressing.

Among the pack, Sangyeon was the one who had the most history with Juyeon. He was the one who had first met the younger Alpha, who had helped him and invited him into the pack. Their bond was strong, built upon mutual trust and respect. Sangyeon had taken Juyeon under his wing, and had been fiercely protective of him ever since.

Sometimes, Sangyeon would also scold Juyeon, but it was always done with good intentions. He would gently but firmly reprimand Juyeon when he made a mistakes, but it was never done out of anger or malice. Instead, it was done in order to help Juyeon learn from his mistakes and grow as a person. Sangyeon’s words were always measured and wise, and Juyeon knew that his mate had his best interest at heart.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon was finally able to sleep in his own bed after a few days of avoiding the shared room. He had been worried that he might accidently attack the Omega in their sleep. But due to Sangyeon’s strong presence and comforting words, Juyeon was finally able to relax and fall asleep. With Sangyeon’s sturdy presence beside him, Juyeon felt a sense of protection and safety, and he fell into a deep sleep, free of his worries and fears.

As Juyeon slept, Sangyeon continued to caress his hair, his touch gentle and soothing. The older man’s fingers ran through the younger man’s hair, occasionally lingering on Juyeon’s forehead or cheek. Sangyeon’s expression was filled with tenderness and affection, as he watched Juyeon sleep peacefully.

Hyunjae and Eric came to the room and saw the two of them laying together on the bed.

“How is he, Sangyeon?” Hyunjae asked.

Sangyeon looked up at Hyunjae and Eric as they entered the room. His hand continued to gently card through Juyeon’s hair, a small smile tugging at his lips.

“He’s doing better” he replied, his voice low. “He’s sleeping right now. He’s exhausted after everything”

Eric leaned against the wall, his eyes fixed on Juyeon’s sleeping form. “He’s been through a lot” he said, his voice filled with concern.

Hyunjae nodded in agreement. “Yeah. But he has you, Sangyeon. We know you’ll take care of him” Hyunjae said. “We sorry for suddenly ask your help when you just woke up from the coma”

Sangyeon shook his head, dismissing the apology. “No, it’s okay” he said. “I’m glad I could help. I just want Juyeon to be alright”

Hyunjae nodded, his expression softening. “We all want that. We’re lucky to have you, Sangyeon. You’re a good mate, and a good Alpha”

Sangyeon smiled at Hyunjae’s words. He knew that their mates trusted and depended on him, and he took that responsibility seriously.

Eric spoke up, his voice a bit uncertain. “Is… everything alright now?” he asked. “With Juyeon and his worry, I mean”

Sangyeon paused for a moment, considering Eric’s question. He knew that Juyeon’s worry was still present, even if he was sleeping peacefully now.

“He’s still worried” Sangyeon admitted, his voice low. “He’s been dealing with a lot, and that’s not something that goes away overnight”

Eric nodded, understanding the weight of Sangyeon’s words. “Yeah, I guess it doesn’t. But he’ll get better, right?”

Sangyeon gave a small nod. “He will. It’ll just take some time. But I’m here for him, and I’ll help him through it”

“We will help too” Hyunjae said and Eric nodded agree.

Sangyeon looked up at Hyunjae and Eric, a grateful expression on his face. “I appreciate that. It helps to know he has all of us to support him”

Hyunjae and Eric smiled at Sangyeon’s words. “We’re all a pack, after all” Hyunjae said.

Eric chimed in, “We look out for each other. And that includes Juyeon”

Sangyeon nodded, his expression warm. “That’s right. We’re all in this together, and we’ll get through it together”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“I’m really mad for your doing, Sangyeon-ssi” Dr Mark said, glaring at Sangyeon as he just came back to hospital.

Sangyeon looked sheepish as he faced Dr Mark’s glare. He knew that sneaking out of the hospital hadn’t been the wisest decision, but he had been more concerned about Juyeon and handling his own pack.

“I apologize, Dr Mark” he said, trying to look apologetic. “I just needed to take care of a few things at home”

Dr Mark crossed his arms and continued to glare at Sangyeon. “You’re lucky you’re an Alpha, or else I would’ve had you strapped to the bed for a week”

Sangyeon swallowed nervously, knowing Dr Mark was serious. “I know, I know. I shouldn’t have left before I was fully recovered”

Dr Mark just let out a sigh. “Well, it’s good that you still remember that you need to be hospitalized”

Sangyeon nodded, knowing he wasn’t out of the woods yet. “I know. I’ll be more careful from now on. I just…” he paused, the weight of responsibility towards Juyeon and the pack heavy on his shoulders.

“I just need to be sure my pack was taken care of”

Dr Mark’s expression softened at Sangyeon’s words. He could understand the weight of an Alpha’s responsibility towards their pack.

“I get it” Dr Mark said, his voice a bit softer. “Just don’t go and do something crazy again, okay?”

Sangyeon smile to Dr Mark as they walk into the building. “How’s Haknyeon?”

“He’s doing fine. Just drifting in and out from his sleep” Dr Mark said. “Overall, everything looks good. Just need to check a few before he can be released”

Sangyeon felt a sense of relief at Dr Mark’s words. “That’s good to hear. I’m glad he’s recovering well”

He knew that Haknyeon’s condition had been a big concern for the entire pack, and to hear that he was doing alright was a welcome change.

“What do you mean by ‘check a few’?” he asked, a hint of worry in his voice.

“There’s no need to worry” Dr Mark assured. “Just a few examination to see if Haknyeon can control his pheromones. If he can control it in just a few days, I would happily say it was a success”

Sangyeon nodded slowly. “I see. So, it’s just a matter of seeing if he can manage his pheromones”

The idea of Haknyeon potentially being able to control his pheromones after so long was somewhat of a miracle. Sangyeon couldn’t help but feel a mix of hope and nervousness at the possibility.

“And if he can’t?” he asked cautiously.

Dr Mark gave a reassuring smile. “We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it. But I’m optimistic. Haknyeon has showed great progress in his recovery, I’m sure he’ll be able to control it”

Sangyeon nodded, hoping that Dr Mark was right. He knew Haknyeon had been through a lot and having a sense of control over his pheromones would be a huge step forward.

“I trust your judgement, Dr Mark. We just want Haknyeon to get better”

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

“I’m glad to hear you and Haknyeon had wake up, Sangyeon” Baekho said as he talk with Sangyeon through the phone.

He was relief to hear that both Sangyeon and Haknyeon had wake up from the long slump after for a few days. It’s good news for his pack too as they all are worried and eager to hear the news about Haknyeon.

“I’ll come by to visit with my pack later. You should rest well and tell Haknyeon that too”

After the talk with Sangyeon, he ended the call. Then he looked back at his pack, who been waiting for him to finish.

“So? What did he said?” Kenta asked eagerly.

“He said Haknyeon will be alright. He need to be hospitalized for a few more days until they approve him to be released” Baekho answered.

“That’s mean, he’s alright now?” Youngmin asked.

Baekho nodded. “Yes. They still need to monitor him but he’ll be good as new”

The whole pack cheer to hear the good news.

“We should visit him” Seonho suggest. “We couldn’t go after what happened”

“Yeah” Daniel agreed. “Kenta and Youngmin are alright right now. We should go visit them later”

Baekho sit beside Yongguk and wrap his arms on his shoulders. “Are you okay, Yongguk?”

“I’m just glad to hear the news” Yongguk said.

Baekho smiled. “Me too, pup. Haknyeon won’t be in miserable anymore” Baekho relief. “He will be normal again”

As the others continued to chat and debate over the get-well gift they should buy for Haknyeon, Daniel sat in silence, deep in thought. He couldn’t shake off the feeling he had experienced in the mall not long ago.

He continued to wrack his brain, trying to recall where he had felt that same presence before. The memory was just out of reach, like a word on the tip of his tongue.

Baekho noticed that Daniel had been unusually quiet throughout the conversation. “Hey, are you okay?” he asked, breaking Daniel out of his thoughts.

Daniel shook his head as if to clear his mind. “Yeah, I’m fine” he replied, though his tone betrayed his distracted state.

Baekho looked at him skeptically. He knew Daniel well enough to know when his mate was bothered by something.

“You sure? You seem a bit distracted” he said, leaning in a little closer to Daniel.

Daniel offered a reassuring smile to Baekho. “No, really. It’s nothing. I was just lost in thought for a bit” he said, trying to brush off his head Alpha’s concern.

Baekho patted Daniel on the shoulder. “Look, if there’s something bothering you, you can tell me. Don’t keep it to yourself, okay? I’m here for you”

“I will” Daniel said. “For now, it’s fine. There’s nothing to worry about”

Baekho knew he couldn’t force Daniel to share what was on his mind, but he was still worried about his friend. He decided to drop the subject for now but he made a mental note to keep checking on him.

“Alright” he said. “But don’t forget, you can always talk to me. No matter what it is”

Daniel nodded, grateful for Baekho’s understanding. “I know. I appreciate it”

“Baekho hyung! You’re free right now, right?” Kenta asked excited. “We all should go buy the gifts now”

Baekho chuckled at Kenta’s excitement, understanding how eager the young one was to see Haknyeon again. He patted Kenta’s head affectionately.

“Yeah, I’m free now” he replied. “Let’s go and buy those gifts for Haknyeon and Sangyeon”

The others started getting up and gathering their things to head out for the gift shopping. Daniel remained seated for a moment longer, still lost in thought.

“You coming along, Daniel?” Youngmin asked, noticing his mate’s distracted look.

“Uh, yeah, I’m coming” Daniel answered, shaking off his thoughts and standing up to join the group.

Baekho and Youngmin exchanged a glance, still secretly curious about what was going on inside Daniel’s head.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Minhyun sat at his desk, his eyes fixed on the laptop screen. He had been searching through the police’s files for any information about Kim Yongjoong, the man who had been the subject of Baekho’s grudge for so long.

Minhyun had heard the name before, but he had dismissed it as inconsequential, since all he had heard was that Kim Yongjoong had been involved in some minor offenses, such as public fights. But now, after hearing from Baekho, he was starting to realize that Kim Yongjoong’s past crimes might have been something more significant than he originally thought.

As he continued to search the file, Minhyun was determined to find out more about Kim Yongjoong and what he had done in the past. He had a feeling that whatever he found out would have an impact on Baekho and the rest of the pack, especially on Haknyeon.

Minhyun had initially thought about visiting Haknyeon to ask him some questions, but after hearing that he was undergoing treatment, he knew he would have to put that plan on hold for the time being.

For now, Minhyun decided to focus his efforts on searching through the police’s files, hoping to find something that could shed light on Kim Yongjoong’s past.

He read through the files meticulously, cross-referencing different sources and piecing together the information he found. He was determined to uncover any details that might be hidden in the data, no matter how small or seemingly insignificantly.

Minhyun picked up a pen and scribbled a quick note, then pushed back from the desk. He turned to Jonghyun, who was sitting nearby. “I’m heading out” he said, folding the note and slipping it into his pocket.

As Jonghyun nodded his approval, Minhyun grabbed his things and walked out of the police station. He adjusted his collar as he stepped out into the cool air, mentally preparing himself for the task ahead.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan wrapped his arms around Haknyeon, embracing his friend tightly. “I’m so glad you’re okay” he said, relief evident in his voice.

Haknyeon responded with a gentle pat on his back. “I’m happy you came to see me” he replied.

“Of course I came” Yohan responded, pulling back from the hug. “You’re my best friend”

Haknyeon turned his gaze to Yohan’s father and thanked him sincerely. “Thank you for coming when you’re busy, Abeoji”

Yohan’s father smiled gently and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. “I see you like a son to me” he replied. “Of course I came to see you”

Haknyeon felt a warm sensation wash over him at Yohan’s father words. He had always been close to Yohan’s family other than Mr. Kim, and to hear that he was seen as a son to him made him feel like he truly belonged to a loving family.

Yohan watched the interaction between Haknyeon and his father, his gaze soft. He was glad that his family had become almost like a second family to Haknyeon, giving him a sense of comfort and familiarity.

“Oh, yeah. Yohan. What happened to your neck?” Hkanyeon asked as he saw Yohan is wearing a collar on his neck.

“Oh, this? It still new, you know” Yohan said with a wide smile.

Haknyeon was confuse for a while and eventually realize what the meaning with Yohan wearing the collar.

“You got a bite?” he asked, his voice echoing his surprise.

Yohan confirmed with a nod and a wide smile. “Yeah, just last week” he replied, his tone tinged with excitement.

Haknyeon smiled, genuinely happy for his friend. “Congratulation. I’m happy for you” he replied. “Was it him?”

Yohan felt his cheeks heat up as Haknyeon asked if it was ‘him’ Yohan was dating. He knew Haknyeon had figured it out, and he couldn’t hide the grin on his face. “Yeah, he finally asked me to be his mate” he confirmed, his voice filled with excitement.

Haknyeon chuckled at Yohan’s flushed expression, amused by his reaction. “I had a feeling it was him” he teased, grinning.

Yohan’s father chuckled and nodded. “Yes, he did. It took him a while to gather the courage”

Yohan defended his mate with a small smile. “It’s not his fault for taking some time. He was just afraid of you” he said, referring to Yohan’s father.

Yohan’s father explained his reasons for his initial reservations, justifying his actions as a protective father. “I just wanted to make sure if he really suits you, Yohan” he said. “It’s a father’s instinct to worry about their child’s safety and happiness”

Yohan understood his father’s concerns but couldn’t help but feel a sense of annoyance at his overprotectiveness. He knew his father meant well, but he also knew that his mate was a good person who genuinely loved him.

“I know, dad” Yohan replied, his voice a mix of understanding and mild frustration. “But he really loves me, and I trust him completely. He would never hurt me”

Yohan’s father could sense his son’s feelings, recognizing the mixture of reassurance and irritation in his words. He knew Yohan was an adult and could make his own choices, but it was still hard for him to let go of the protective instinct he had as a father.

Yohan’s father let out a sigh, acknowledging the tug war between his protective instincts and acknowledgement of Yohan’s independence. “I know, Yohan. But as a father, it’s difficult to let go. Just be careful, alright?”

Yohan nodded, understanding his father’s concerns. “I know, dad. I’ll be careful. But he’s a good person, I really do trust him”

Yohan’s father’s voice softened as he thought about his late wife. “I can’t believe how you’ve grown up” he said, a hint of bittersweet nostalgia in his tone. “Your mother would be so proud of you”

The mention of Yohan’s mother passing brought a sense of melancholy to the conversation. Growing up as a single father, Yohan’s father felt the weight of responsibility to protect his son, which fueled his overprotective tendencies.

Yohan could sense the mix of happiness and sadness in his father’s words. He knew that his father carried the burden of losing his wife and raising him on his own, which played a huge role in his protective behavior.

He reached out and grab his father’s hand.

“Thank you, dad” he said, his voice filled with a mix of gratitude and empathy. “I know mom would be proud of me, but she would also want you to take it easy”

Yohan’s father glanced at his son’s hand and a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. He appreciated Yohan’s understanding and empathetic nature, realizing that his son had grown up to be not just strong and independent, but also compassionate.

“You probably right” he admitted, his voice a mixture of resignation and a hint of surrender. “Your mother would have wanted me to loosen up a bit”

Haknyeon observed the interaction between Yohan and his father, unable to suppress the smile on his face. He saw the depth of love and care between them, the way Yohan tried to reassure his protective father, and how the father acknowledged Yohan’s words. It was heartwarming for Haknyeon to witness such a sincere and affectionate dynamic.

Four years ago, Haknyeon had found himself in a difficult situation, feeling lost and desperate with no one to turn to. It was a dark and lonely time for him, leaving him unable to trust anyone.

That was when he crossed paths with Mr Kim, Yohan and his family. Kind and generous, Yohan’s father and Yohan extended a helping hand to him without hesitation. Despite his hesitation and distrust, Haknyeon was taken aback by the family’s kindness and patience. They had opened their arms to him when he needed help the most.

Over time, Haknyeon slowly found himself feeling safe and cared for. Yohan’s father acted as a father figure towards him, offering him guidance and support when he needed it the most. Meanwhile, Yohan had been a constant source of companionship and support, being there for him when he needed someone to talk to or lean on.

Despite Haknyeon’s move to Mr Kim’s place, Yohan’s father and Yohan continued to stay in touch with him. They would regularly check on him, asking about his wellbeing and how his days were going. It was a small yet meaningful gesture, demonstrating that the bond they had formed didn’t fade, even when their physical proximity changed.

This continued communication made Haknyeon feel a sense of comfort and reassurance, knowing that he still had people who genuinely cared about him. It showed him that family isn’t just defined by blood relations, but also by the connections and bonds formed through love, understanding and shared experiences.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The knock on the door interrupted Haknyeon’s thoughts, and he turned his attention to the door. He saw Baekho and his pack standing there, ready to visit him. Their presence brought a warm feeling to Haknyeon as he greeted them with a smile.

“Hey, guys” Haknyeon said, gesturing for them to come inside. “It’s good to see you all”

The pack entered the room, each one of them saying their hello’s and looking happy to see their friend.

“It’s good to see you well, Haknyeon” Yongguk said.

“Thanks to your support, I’m looking forward to recover” Haknyeon said.

Yongguk smiled warmly, happy to see Haknyeon’s positive attitude towards recovering. “We’ll always be here for you, Haknyeon” he reassured him.

The pack members nodded in agreement, their expressions conveying their genuine care and concern for Haknyeon’s well-being.

“Ah, I’ll introduce to you guys. This is Yohan and his father” Haknyeon introduced Yohan and Yohan’s father to them. “They been taking care of me this whole time”

“I’ve heard about you guys from Haknyeon” Yohan’s father said. “You guys must be the friend of Haknyeon”

“Yes, we are” Baekho said. “I would like to thank you for look after Haknyeon these four years” He shake hand with Yohan’s father.

“It’s my pleasure. Haknyeon was a good kid” Yohan’s father said.

Yongguk and the rest of the pack also chimed in, expressing their gratitude and appreciation towards Yohan and Yohan’s father for taking care of Haknyeon during the past four days. They recognized the effort and love that Yohan’s family had put into helping Haknyeon, and they were touched by their generosity.

“We are grateful for your kindness and support” Youngmin said, shaking Yohan’s father’s hand. “Haknyeon is like a brother to us, and knowing he was in a good hands means a lot”

Yohan’s father nodded, touched by the sincerity in Youngmin’s words. “We treated him as if he were our own family” he replied. “He’s a good kid, and he deserves all the love and support he can get”

The room filled with a sense of warmth and understanding, as the two groups found common ground through their mutual care for Haknyeon.

“Haknyeon. We brought a get-well gift for you” Kenta said.

“We just sent the gift for Sangyeon hyung before came here” Seonho said.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened in surprise and appreciation. “You guys didn’t need to get me anything” he said, touched by their thoughtfulness.

“It’s just a little something to brighten up your recovery” Baekho explained, handing him a small wrapped box.

Kenta added, “We wanted to show our support and let you know we’re thinking about you”

Haknyeon accepted the gift box with agrateful smile, feeling a wave of appreciation wash over him. “Thank you, guys. This means a lot to me”

The pack members smiled, glad to see Haknyeon’s reaction. “Make sure to rest well and take care of yourself” Yongguk said with a warm smile.

“Yeah, we want to see you back on your feet soon” Seonho added, echoing the sentiment.

“Thank you. I will” Haknyeon said before he noticed that Daniel isn’t in the room. “Where’s Daniel anyway?” Haknyeon asked.

“Ah, he just got a call from his client, so he had to meet them” Baekho said. “He send a regard to you too, Haknyeon”

“He would be happy to see you again later” Youngmin added.

“Okay..” There’s hint of disappointed in Haknyeon’s voice but it couldn’t help since it was Daniel’s job with the client.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sangyeon and his pack were all gathered together in the room, the atmosphere filled with a mix of comfort and familiarity. Juyeon, having come out from his period of isolation, now sat among them, having apologized to his mates for making them worry about him.

As the pack gathered, Jacob spoke up, his voice authoritative but gentle. “We’re all here together now. I’m happy to see you, Juyeon. We’ve missed having you around”

“I’m really sorry” Juyeon said.

Eric gently held his hand. “It’s okay, hyung. We’re happy you finally here with us”

“Just so let you know, whatever you’re thinking, we won’t give up on you” Sunwoo said. “We’re in this together ever since you became part of our pack”

Sangyeon nodded in agreement with Sunwoo’s words, his expression form but empathetic. “Sunwoo is right. We’re a pack, a family. We support each other, no matter what”

Kevin chimed in with areassuring smile. “We all care bout you, Juyeon. Nothing is going to change that. We’re here for you, always”

“Kevin is right. You were a victim, Juyeon. What happened wasn’t your fault” Chanhee said.

Hyunjae placed a hand on Juyeon’s shoulder, his eyes filled with empathy. “We all understand that it was a difficult situation. But we’re a pack, and we’ll get through this together”

“You are not alone, Juyeon” Changmin said.

Despite the dark past that sometimes still weighs on him, Juyeon feels a deep sense of comfort and relief knowing that he has a great pack filled with supportive and understanding friends. He may face moments of darkness and overwhelm, but his pack’s presence and unwavering support remind him that he’s not alone. They are there to provide comfort and support whenever he needs it, creating a sense of security and belonging for Juyeon.

This unwavering support from his pack helps Juyeon navigate through the challenges his past brings. With the understanding and empathy of his friends, he feels a sense of acceptance and belonging, making it easier to cope with his emotions and work through difficult times.

“Thank you. You all have been a lot of support to me” Juyeon said. “I don't know how to repay you all”

“You don’t need to. Just stay with us and become you again” Eric said and everyone nodded agree with Eric.

Juyeon smile softly. “Yeah. I’ll do that” he said. “It takes some time but I’ll try”

Sangyeon reach out and patted his head. “That should do”

“But can you guys keep this from Haknyeon? I don’t want him to know about this. Not right now with his condition” Juyeon asked.

“Don’t worry. We won’t tell him until he’s recover” Jacob said.

Sangyeon nodded in agreement with Jacob’s reassurance. “Of course, we won’t tell Haknyeon anything right now. We don’t want him to worry or get stressed while he’s trying to recover”

Changmin added, “Baekho hyung and his pack have promised not to mention it to him either. We’ll keep it between us for his own well-being”

Juyeon let out a sigh of relief, grateful for his pack’s understanding and agreement to keep his secret for now. “Thank you, guys. I know he’s going through a tough time himself right now, and I don’t want to add any more stress to him”

Younghoon chimed in with a comforting smile. “We understand, Juyeon. We’ll make sure to support you without putting any extra burden on Haknyeon”

Sangyeon placed a hand on Juyeon’s shoulder, his eyes filled with understanding. “We care about Haknyeon just as much as you do. We’ll take good care of him and make sure he doesn’t find out about this until he’s ready”

As the pack members exchange nods of agreement, Juyeon felt a little more at ease knowing that they were all on the same page. He appreciated their willingness to keep a secret for the sake of Haknyeon’s well-being.

“Thank you”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Daniel stepped out of the café, feeling a mix of frustration and professionalism after an unexpected meeting with a client. The last-minute request to change their reservation had added an extra layer of stress to his already busy schedule, but he knew he had to handle it with the utmost professionalism as a professional photographer.

As he walked towards his car, Daniel couldn’t help but mentally groan at the additional work he had to do to accommodate the client’s request. However, he took a deep breath and reminded himself that this was part of the job and that he should remain professional no matter what.

Daniel paused for a moment, feeling an odd sense of familiarity wash over him. His instincts, much like at the mall, flared up again, alerting him to the same unusual aura he had felt before. He glanced around warily, taking in his surroundings, trying to pinpoint where this feeling was coming from.

Curiosity and instinct took over as Daniel spotted the suspicious man in the hoodie walking away in the distance. Trsuting his intuition, he began to discreetly follow the man, trying to remain unnoticed. He maintained a respectable distance, keeping an eye on the man’s behavior and movement, attempting his suspicions.

As the man continued to walk, Daniel made sure to stay several steps behind, blending in as best he could amongst the other people on the street. He kept a watchful eye on the man’s pace and direction, trying to figure out his intentions and identity.

Every now and then, the man would glance over his shoulder, causing Daniel to slow down or act casually to avoid drawing attention to himself. He maintained a careful balance between not losing the man in sight and not getting too close that it would alert him of being followed.

As the man in the hoodie turned into a deserted alleyway, Daniel slowed his step, his senses on high alert. The solitary lane cast an eerie shadow on the street, making him feel a pang of unease. He knew he should be careful, but his curiosity and instincts propelled him forward.

Daniel’s heart pounded a little faster as he caustiously followed the man into the alley, keeping his distance and staying vigilant. The silence and lack of people in the lane added to the ominious atmosphere, but he kept his focus on the man he was following.

Then the man suddenly stop. “You could just come out and face me now” said the man.

Daniel’s breath caught in his throat as the man suddenly stopped in his tracks and spoke to him, revealing that he had been aware of his presence all along. The man’s chilling words echoed in the alleyway, sending a shiver down Daniel’s spine.

Gathering his courage, Daniel stepped out from the shadows and stared at the man, their gazes locking in a standoff. He tried to keep a neutral expression, but his heart was racing, and his hands involuntarily clenched into fists.

“Who are you?” Daniel asked.

The man didn’t answer it. Instead, he look properly on Daniel. “Oh? Oh! It’s you! It’s really you!”

Daniel’s confusion deepened as the man’s reaction shifted from ominous to one of recognition. The man’s tone sounded almost gleeful as he looked directly at Daniel, proclaiming that he knew who he was. The unexpected change in the man’s attitude left Daniel bewildered.

“What do you mean? Do we know each other?” Daniel asked, trying to maintain his composure despite the mix of emotions swirling inside him. He was still on edge, wary of the man’s intentions and the strange shift in his demeanor.

“It’s me!” The man let down his hoodie, reveal his face. “Kim Yongjoong”

Daniel’s eyes widened in shock and disbelief as the man’s face was revealed. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing. “It’s you? Kim Yongjoong?”

The memories of Haknyeon’s traumatic past resurfaced, and the knowledge that the man responsible for it was standing right in front of him left Daniel feeling a mix of anger and unease.

“You! What are you doing here in this town?!” Daniel asked in rage.

Yongjoong looked at Daniel in confuse. “Why? I’m looking for someone”

Yongjoong’s statement that he was looking for someone left Daniel even more on the edge. He immediately assumed they he was referring to Haknyeon, and panic shot through him.

“You’re not going to see Haknyeon!” Daniel’s voice was firm and filled with a protective anger. “I won’t let you near him! Not after what you’ve done to him!”

“What I’ve done to him?” he asked confused. “I love him”

Yongjoong’s statement that he loved Haknyeon caught Daniel off guard. He stared at the man, unbelieving. “You love him? You have a funny way of showing your love!”

“After everything you’ve put him through… the abuse and trauma! You think you can claim that you live him?!”

Daniel’s voice rose with anger, his hands clenching into fists. The memory of Haknyeon’s pain and suffering resurfacing and fueling his protective fury.

“You’ve caused him so much pain and suffering. You don’t deserve to even say his name, let alone claim that you love him”. Daniel’s anger boiled, his breaths coming out in short, sharp bursts. He stepped closer to Yongjoong, towering over him.

As Daniel stepped forward, his anger fueling his actions, as sudden, sharp pain erupted in his abdomen. He stumbled back, clutching his stomach in pain, confusion and disbelief etched on his face.

The unexpected blow had caught him entirely off guard, and he struggled to process what had just happened. The pain coursed through his body, making it hard for him to stay focused and maintain his stance. He looked down at his abdomen, feeling a sense of dread begin to settle in.

With a growing sense of worry, Daniel looked up, trying to see who had attacked him. His vision was slightly blurry, but he could make out Yongjoong standing before him, holding something in his hand.

Daniel’s breath hitched when he realized what Yongjoong was holding – a small knife, now stained with blood. He felt a jolt of fear run through him, and he slowly brought his hand to his stomach, feeling the warm, sticky liquid staining his shirt.

Daniel’s legs buckled under him, and he crumbled to the ground, unable to keep his balance. He lay there on the cold pavement, his breathing labored and pain shooting through his body. He clutched his stomach, trying to stem the flow of blood, but the agony was becoming unbearable.

Yongjoong approached Daniel, his face devoid of any remorse or compassion. He knelt down beside the wounded man, a cold and expressionless look in his eyes. As he spoke, his voice was calm and almost detached.

“You’re meddling into something that’s none of your business” Yongjoong said, his tone icy and devoid of emotion. “And look where it got you”

Yongjoong rose back to his feet, looking down at Daniel with cold eyes. Without a hint of sympathy, he turned away, leaving him lying on the ground, wounded and pained. The sound of his footsteps echoed through the desolate alley as he walked away, leaving Daniel alone in his suffering.

Yongjoong pulled out a picture of Haknyeon from his pocket, the image a stark reminder of the person he was obsessed with. The picture had been obtained through the service of a private detective, someone Yongjoong had hired to keep tabs on Haknyeon’s movements. He held the photo tightly in his hand, a twisted satisfaction crossing his face.

“Soon, kitty. You will be mine”

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Youngmin’s concern grew as he repeatedly attempted to reach Daniel on the phone, only to hear it go straight to voicemail each time. The absence of an answer did little to assuage his worry, and his mind began to conjure up scenarios of possible reasons of possible reasons behind Daniel’s lack of response.

“He didn’t pick up any call?” Baekho asked him, worry tinted in his tone.

Youngmin shook his head. “No. It went straight to voicemail”

Baekho’s worry mirrored Youngmin’s, his expression growing more serious. “That’s not like him. He usually picks up or call backs immediately. Something’s not right”

Youngmin nodded, the concern deepening. “I know. I’ve tried several times already. Something must have happened”

“We need to find him. We can’t just sit here and wait without knowing what’s going on”. Baekho’s gaze was determined, his protectiveness and concern for Daniel evident.

“What about the other? Should we tell them?” Youngmin asked.

Baekho’s response was resolute. “We’ll handle this ourselves for now. Daniel’s been acting strangely already. The others shouldn’t worry unnecessarily until we know what’s going on”

Youngmin agreed, the need to keep things under wraps for now. “Alright. Let’s head out and find him”

Baekho made his way back to Haknyeon’s room, where the Omegas were gathered. “Hey, guys. Youngmin and I are stepping out for a bit. You can take a taxi home, and don’t wait up for us. We might be a while”

The Omegas nod, understanding. “Alright, we’ll head home then. Keep us updated, okay?” Seonho said.

“Okay. I’ll see you again later, Haknyeon. Make sure to get a lot of rest”

“Take care, hyung” Haknyeon bid goodbye to Baekho and Youngmin.

“Where should we find him?” Youngmin asked.

“You go to somewhere that he might be, maybe a place he usually hang out alone. I’ll search him by the street” Baekho suggested.

“Got it” Youngmin nodded, feeling his worry growing. “I’ll check the places he usually hangs out alone. Hopefully, I’ll find him there”

Baekho agreed with the plan, “And I’ll drive around, checking the streets. If he’s out there, I’ll spot him”

Before they moved, they been greeted by Sunwoo and Eric.

“Is there something wrong?” Sunwoo asked.

Baekho and Youngmin paused momentarily as Sunwoo and Eric approached them, sensing their concern. Baekho shared a look with Youngmin before explaining. “We’re trying to find Daniel. He’s been acting strangely, and he’s not answering any of our calls”

Eric and Sunwoo both seemed surprised by this revelation, their expressions concerned. Sunwoo spoke up, “Really? That’s strange. Has he said anything to explain why he’s been acting that way?”

Baekho shook his head. “No, he hasn’t. We’re worried something might have happened to him. Youngmin and I are splitting up to search for him, but we didn’t want to worry our mates”

“Let us help you” Eric said.

“No. We can’t bring you two into our problem” Youngmin said.

“Let us help you” Sunwoo insist. “We want to be help”

Baekho could see the genuine concern in Eric and Sunwoo’s expressions and understood their desire to help. After a moment of hesitation, he relented. “Are you sure? We don’t want to put you in any danger”

Eric and Sunwoo nodded in unison. “We’re sure” Eric replied.

“We want to help find him” Sunwoo added, determination in his eyes.

“Okay. You better tell your pack that you two coming with us. We don’t want them to worry that you two suddenly vanish” Baekho said.

Eric and Sunwoo glanced at each other before nodding in agreement. “Yeah, you’re right. We’ll let them know, so they don’t worry”. They went to inform their packs about their whereabout, ensuring they knew why they were leaving.

After that, they all split up. Sunwoo went with Youngmin searching every place of café of a photo shop while Eric ride the car with Baekho to search him at the street.

Baekho and Eric cruised through the streets in Baekho’s car, their eyes scanning the sidewalks and intersections, hoping to catch a glimpse of Daniel. The silence in the car was palpable, both of them tense and worried. Baekho broke the silence, “Any sign of him so far?”

Eric shook his head, his eyes trained on the road. “No, not yet”. He glanced at Baekho, the worry evident on his face. “What if we can’t find him?”

Baekho sigh in frustration. “I might ask to see the CCTV footage from the station later” Baekho said. “For now, let’s keep searching for him and hopefully, Youngmin and Sunwoo would find him too”

Eric nodded, acknowledging Baekho’s plan. “Right. Let’s keep looking. And hopefully, Youngmin hyung and Sunwoo have better luck than we do”. They continued their search, driving down the streets and checking every corner they could, hoping to find a trace of Daniel’s whereabouts.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sunwoo and Youngmin moved quickly from one café to the next, checking each one they had seen Daniel frequent. They also checked the few coffee shops and camera shops in the area, hopeful that they would find him there. But their search seemed to be in vain, and Daniel was nowhere to be found. The frustration and worry grew as they continued their fruitless search.

With each passing minute, the anxiety about Daniel’s whereabouts became more prominent in Youngmin’s minds. They had covered so much ground, but still no trace of their friend.

“Where are you, Daniel?”

As they walked away from the last café, something caught Youngmin’s eye. He stopped abruptly and stared at a nearby side road. There, parked by the side of the road, was a familiar car. As he approached it, there was no mistake – it was Daniel’s car.

Youngmin’s heart skipped a beat as he drew closer to the vehicle, the realization that they had finally found something solid hitting him. He walked around car, looking through the windows for any sign of Daniel but found nothing but his empty car keys on the passenger seat.

“Where he could be?” Sunwoo asked to Youngmin.

Youngmin’s hand rested against the hood of the car, his mind racing as he tried to think of a way to locate Daniel. Suddenly, an idea struck him. He turned to Sunwoo, a flicker of hope in his eyes. “I have an idea”

Youngmin stood still next to Daniel’s car, closing his eyes in concentration. Sunwoo watched from a short distance, understanding that Youngmin was focusing on some task. The only sounds that could be heard was the distant traffic and the occasional gust of wind.

Sunwoo, who had just learned about Youngmin’s unique quirk for the first time, couldn’t help but express his surprise. The ability could potentially help them find Daniel more quickly, but Sunwoo remained quietly in awe, giving Youngmin space to concentrate on his task.

Youngmin, in turn, remained focused on the task at hand. His face was a picture of concentration as he attempted to harness his unusual quirk. His breathing was slow and steady, and his body motionless. It was almost as if he was trying to connect with the car, or perhaps even Daniel himself.

As Youngmin delved deeper into his focus, an unusual thing started to happen. The scent of Daniel, faint but distinct, began to envelop him. It was coming from the car itself. Youngmin’s eyes were still closed, but he could almost see the strands of scent swirling in the air before him. The scent grew stronger and more cohesive, and he could almost feel it guiding him, indicating a certain direction.

“Found it” Youngmin confirmed, his voice low but firm. As he began to walk, following the scent trail, Sunwoo hurried along beside him, matching his pace. The two of them moved quickly, determined not to lose that connection to Daniel.

The scent led them down narrow alleys, past bustling streets, and through quitter, more secluded parts of the town. They could feel the scent growing stronger, their pace quickening with every step. Sunwoo stayed close to Youngmin his gaze flickering to their surroundings, his senses on high alert.

As the scent became overwhelmingly stronger, Youngmin knew they were nearing their destination. Fear and concern coursed through his body, and he silently prayed that nothing terrible had happened to Daniel. Each step forward brought them closer to the source, and Youngmin’s heart raced with anticipation.

From a distance, Youngmin and Sunwoo spotted a figure lying motionless on the ground. The scent they had been following was coming from that direction. Fear gripped them, their hearts leaping into their throats as they ran towards the figure.

“Daniel!” Youngmin cried out as they finally reached the figure, their worst fears coming true. The sight of Daniel lying motionless, blood staining his shirt and pooling onto the ground, shocked them deeply. Youngmin knelt beside him, his hands shaking and his eyes welling up in tears.

Youngmin’s trembling hand reached out to touch Daniel’s cheek, desperate to bring his unresponsive mate back to consciousness. “Daniel, please. Wake up” he pleaded, his voice choked with tears. The sight of Daniel lying motionless, with blood staining his shirt, was a nightmare come to life.

“No… No, no, no, please. No” Youngmin repeated like a mantra, his fingers gently touching Daniel’s forehead, searching for a sign of life. His heart felt like it was being torn apart, seeing his mate in such a vulnerable state.

Sunwoo was also in a state of disbelief, his eyes fixated on the stab wound in Daniel’s side. But he quickly snapped into action, his medical training kicking in. He immediately pressed his hands on the wound, trying to stem the flow of blood. His heart raced, but his hands were steady as he applied pressure, knowing that every second counted.

Sunwoo’s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, but his focus was unwavering. He had no idea how long it had been since Daniel was stabbed, but that didn’t matter now. His priority was to do everything he could to stop the bleeding. With his hands firmly pressed on the wound, Sunwoo pulled out his phone and dialed for an ambulance.

As Sunwoo dialed the ambulance urgently, he kept his hands firmly on the wound, trying to keep Daniel from losing any more blood. Every second felt like an eternity, and the wait for the ambulance felt like an eternity. Sunwoo’s mind raced as he tried to recall medical knowledge that could help in this moment.

Youngmin, on the hand, was a mess of emotions, his face a mixture of fear, worry and despair. He knelt beside his wounded mate, feeling helpless and desperate. He reached out to touch Daniel’s hand, his voice catching in his throat as he whispered his mate’s name over and over again, willing him to hold on.

“Please… please, hold on” Youngmin murmured, his voice quivering and filled with emotion. “Don’t leave me, Daniel. “Please, stay with me”. His hand gipped Daniel’s hand tightly, as if trying to wish his mate back to life with that contact alone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Juyeon and Jacob hurried down the hospital corridor, their faces etched with concern. They were heading to a different hospital from Haknyeon and Sangyeon, having received a call from Baekho to retrieve Eric and Sunwoo. Every step took echoed softly in the sterile corridor, the urgency of the situation adding to their anxiety.

“Sunwoo! Eric!”

As they reached at the surgery area, Juyeon and Jacob went straight to their mates. Jacob towards Eric and Juyeon towards Sunwoo.

Juyeon looked at Sunwoo, his eyes widening in terror upon seeing the blood on his hand. But Sunwoo quickly assuaged his fears, “It’s okay, it’s not mine”. Juyeon’s shoulders relaxed slightly, his concern for his mate easing a little, but his worry still lingered.

Juyeon embraced Sunwoo tightly, the relief and worry swirling inside him manifesting in the hug. Sunwoo was a little surprised, the last time they’d been together, he needed to handle Juyeon with care. But this time, there was no hesitation from Juyeon as he held Sunwoo close, the strong grip speaking volumes about his feelings. Sunwoo melted into the hug, feeling reassured and cared for. It was like Juyeon was conveying a silent message with that hug: “I’m okay now”.

“What happened?” Jacob asked.

“We were helping Baekho hyung and Youngmin hyung to find Daniel hyung” Eric answered.

“Why didn’t you say it?” Jacob asked again. “You said you and Sunwoo want to get some fresh air outside”

Eric lowered his gaze, looking guilt and remorseful. “I’m sorry” he said softly. Jacob could see the regret in his eyes, understanding that Eric had not been truthful about their actual activities.

“I… I didn’t mean to keep anything from you” Eric continued, his voice tinged with regret. “We just wanted to help Baekho hyung and Youngmin hyung. I should have been honest with you from the start”

Jacob’s eyes softened as he listened to Eric’s explanation, realizing that his mate had good intentions. Still, the worry and concern over Sunwoo’s and Eric’s safety bubbled inside him, a mix of emotions swirling within.

Jacob let out a sigh, his worry not completely disappearing but slightly eased. “It’s fine” he said, his voice soft. “As long as you are both safe”. The relief in his tone was apparent, but there was still a tinge of worry etched on his face.

Juyeon, who had been holding Sunwoo tightly, finally spoke up, his voice breaking the momentarily silence. “How’s Daniel?”

“He’s still in surgery” Baekho answered.

“You don’t know who did this?” Jacob asked.

Baekho shook his head, a mixture of anger and concern etched on his face. “No, we don’t know who did this” he said, his voice tense. “Youngmin and Sunwoo found Daniel lying wounded on the alley, but there were no witnesses or any clues as to who attacked him”

Youngmin sat silently on the bench, his hands trembling as he recalled the feeling of Daniel’s pale, motionless face under his touch. The image was etched in his mind, a constant reminder of the horrifying scene they had encountered. Youngmin’s heart ached with fear and anxiety, each passing minute feeling like an eternity as they waited for news about Daniel’s condition.

Every sound, every movement in the hospital corridor seemed to echo loudly in Youngmin’s ears. His mind was flooded with worries and concerns about his mate’s well-being. He clenched his shaking hands into fists, trying to control the emotions that threatened to overwhelm him.

The touch on his shoulder brought Youngmin out of his thoughts, and he looked up to find the head Alpha standing before him. The Alpha’s face was etched with concern, and his words carried a reassuring tone.

“I’m sure Daniel will be fine” the Alpha said, his voice calm but firm. “Trust in him, Youngmin”

Youngmin’s breath caught in his throat as he met the Alpha’s gaze. The reassurance in his words and the look of understanding in his eyes provided a small comfort to Youngmin’s tormented mind.

He nodded slightly, swallowing back the fear that threatened to overwhelm him. “I hope so” he said, almost in a whisper, his voice hoarse with worry. “I just… I can’t bear the thought of losing him”

“Me too, Youngmin. Me too” Baekho said. “Seonho and the others are on their way now”

Youngmin winced at the mention of Seonho and the others coming. The thought of his fellow Omegas finding out about Daniel’s condition was painful, and he couldn’t shake the feeling of guilt from the incident.

“I can’t help but feel responsible” Youngmin whispered, his eyes downcast. ‘If I had been there with him, maybe this wouldn’t have happened”

Baekho shook his head gently, his eyes filled with empathy. “You can’t blame yourself for this” he said firmly. “What happened was out of your control. The important thing now is to focus on Daniel’s recovery”

Youngmin just nodded. “Sunwoo and Eric?”

“Juyeon and Jacob bring them home now”

“That’s good” Youngmin said quietly. “I don’t want to afraid them with my quirk if it out of control”

Baekho gave Youngmin a sympathetic look, understanding his concerns. “I know, Youngmin” he said quietly. “But you need to remember to stay calm. Your quirk responds to your emotions, and the last thing we need right now is to worry about you as well”

Youngmin nodded, taking a deep breath to settle his emotions. “I know” he said, his voice steadier. “I’ll do my best to keep my quirk under control. I just… I just need Daniel to be okay”

Baekho placed a comforting hand on Youngmin’s shoulder. “He will be” he said with conviction. “Daniel is strong. He’ll pull through this. And we’ll all be here to support him every step of the way”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“How are you feeling right now, Haknyeon?” Dr Mark asked as it’s time for Haknyeon’s consultation after his recovery.

“I’m fine now” Haknyeon answered.

Dr Mark sat across from Haknyeon, his pen scratching soundlessly on the paper as he noted something down. He looked up at Haknyeon, his expression serious.

“I’m glad to hear that you’re feeling better, Haknyeon” he said, his tone professional. “But just to be sure, I need to ask you a few questions and check a few things”

Haknyeon nodded, understanding the importance of the consultation. He sat back in his chair, ready to answer any questions Dr Mark might have for him.

Dr Mark continued, “First, have you experienced any dizziness or light-headedness lately? Any difficult in walking or balance problems?”

Haknyeon shook his head. “I do feel dizzy sometime but it’s not that bad as before” he said. “I feel stable and my balance is fine”

Dr Mark nodded, jotting down a few notes on his paper. “Good, that’s a positive sign” he said. “Next, I’d like to ask about your energy levels. Have you been feeling fatigued or abnormally tired lately?”

Haknyeon thought for a moment before responding. “No. I don’t think so” he said. “I’ve been taking it easy, but I haven’t felt any unusual fatigue or exhaustion”

Dr Mark continued with the questions, asking about any changes in appetite, sleep patterns or mood. Haknyeon answered each question to the best of his ability, trying to recall any signs or symptoms he may have overlooked.

“Okay. Now for the last question. Can you control your pheromones?”

Haknyeon’s eyebrows furrowed at the question, slightly taken aback. “Control my pheromones?” he repeated.

Haknyeon’s face clouded slightly at the mention of pheromones. Since the accident, he had found it challenging to manage his pheromones. The unexpected bite mark from an unmate Alpha had left him struggling to control his scent, impacting both his own mental state and the reactions of those around him.

Dr Mark noticing Haknyeon fidgeting as he mention about his pheromones, so he grab Hkanyeon’s hand and tapped it gently. “It’s okay. I just want to know that you can control your own pheromones now”

“I know you have been through so hard in these few years because of the bite mark” Dr Mark said gently. “You have gone through the medication now because you want to be able to control your own pheromones. It scary, I know but you have through it until now”

Haknyeon looked up at Dr Mark’s reassuring expression and felt a wave of gratitude for his understanding. Dr Mark’s words hit home, reminding him of all the struggles and fears he had faced.

“I… I have been working hard to control my pheromones” Haknyeon said softly, his voice laced with a hint of uncertainty. “But it’s not easy. Sometimes, I still lose control, and it scares me”

Dr Mark gave him a reassure smile. “You've made it this far, Haknyeon. It's okay to be afraid. You're still scared because you think you still can't control your pheromones, but you've gone through treatment and now, you must be able to control them”

Haknyeon’s heart swelled with a mixture of hope and trepidation. Dr Mark’s words were like a balm to his soul, insisting a glimmer of confidence within him. He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath to steady himself.

“You’re right” Haknyeon said softly. “I’ve come a long way, and I’ve worked so hard to get here. I want to prove to myself that I can control my pheromones. But… it’s still scary”

Dr Mark’s smile remained steady, his eyes filled with understanding. “It’s normal to be scared” he assured Haknyeon. “But you’ve already demonstrated your strength by seeking treatment and taking the necessary steps to manage your pheromones. Don’t let fear hold you back. Trust yourself, Haknyeon. You have the power to control your pheromones”

Haknyeon’s grip on Dr Mark’s hand tightened slightly, as if drawing strength from his words. He took another deep breath, trying to calm the flutter of anxiety in his chest.

“Alright” he said softly. “I’ll do my best. I want to believe that I can control my pheromones”

“I know you can do it” support Dr Mark. “If anything happen, I’m here to help”

Haknyeon nodded, feeling a wave of gratitude wash over him. Dr Mark’s unwavering support and belief in him gave him the courage to face his fears head-on.

Haknyeon took a moment to center himself. He closed his eyes, taking a deep, steady breath. With each exhale, he mentally reached inwards, focusing his attention on his inner self, specifically his pheromones. He could feel their erratic presence lurking beneath the surface, desperately wanting to break free.

His brows furrowed in concentration as he tried to grip and control his pheromones, willing them to obey his command. It was a familiar yet difficult task, like trying to hold onto a piece of slippery slick.

The effort of controlling his pheromones sent a wave of anxiety through Haknyeon’s body. His heart rate spiked, and his muscles tensed. It was an uphill battle, each passing second feeling like an eternity as he struggled to gain the upper hand over his own body’s chemical response.

Yet, Haknyeon wouldn’t give up. He knew the importance of reining in his pheromones, both for his own peace of mind and the safety of those around him.

With a newfound determination, he doubled down on his efforts, visualizing the pheromones within him as if they were tangible strands that he could manipulate and tame. Gradually, he felt a sense of control beginning to take a hold, a flickering of hope fluttering in his chest.

Slowly, almost imperceptibly, a subtle shift occurred. The erratic, uncontrollable nature of his pheromones seemed to steady, like the quieting of a turbulent storm. Haknyeon felt a surge of excitement, a mix of disbelief and triumph flooding his veins.

He dared to open his eyes, hoping to see tangible proof of the control he had achieved. As his lids fluttered open, Haknyeon’s gaze fell upon Dr Mark, who was quietly observing him with a knowing smile.

Dr Mark’s expression was kind and encouraging, a confirmation to Haknyeon that he had indeed made progress. The once-wobbly and erratic pheromones now seemed more stable, as if they were finally listening to his command.

“Am I… did it?” Haknyeon asked.

Dr Mark nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction. “Yes, Haknyeon” he said, a proud smile playing at the corner of his lips. “You did it. You’re controlling your pheromones now”

A wave of disbelief washed over Haknyeon, followed closely by a flood of relief and joy. His eyes widened in wonder and disbelief, as if he couldn’t believe what he’d just achieved.

“I can’t believe it” he mumbled, his voice tinged with wonder. “I actually did it. I can control my pheromones”

Haknyeon’s eyes welled up with tears as the reality of his accomplished settled in. A lifetime of struggle and anxiety, the constant battle with his own body and its volatile pheromones, all seemed to melt away. A wave of relief washed over him, washing away the years of fear and uncertainty.

“I… I did it” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. “I controlled my pheromones. After all this time, I finally managed to take the reins on my own body”

He wiped away the tears that trickled down his cheeks, overwhelmed by the mix of emotions churning within him. Relief, joy and a sense of self-empowerment filled him, lifting the weight he had carried for so long.

Dr Mark handed Haknyeon a tissue, his actions gentle and compassionate. As Haknyeon dabbed at his eyes and wiped away the tears, Dr Mark placed a comforting hand on his back, rubbing it soothingly.

“It’s alright to let it out” he said gently. “You’ve worked so hard to get here, and you’ve achieved something truly remarkable”

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

“I see. It’s unfortunate that happened to Daniel” Sangyeon said.

Jacob came back to the hospital after sending Sunwoo and Eric back home. Juyeon, Changmin, Chanhee and Kevin are at home with them.

Sangyeon’s face was a mix of concern and disappointment as he spoke about Daniel’s condition. Jacob nodded, feeling the weight of Haknyeon friend’s accident sitting heavily on their hearts. He took the seat beside Sangyeon’s a weary sigh escaping his lips.

“It’s tough” Jacob agreed, his voice heavy with worry. “I just hope they can find out who did it soon”

“How are the others holding up?” Sangyeon inquired, glancing at Jacob. “It must be hard for them, especially for the Omegas”

“They were shocked to hear it, according to Baekho” Jacob said.

“Could it be harassing attempt?” Younghoon guesses.

“Or maybe he was robbed and chased the robber?” Hyunjae guessed too.

Sangyeon considered the suggestions made by Younghoo and Hyunjae, weighing the possibilities in his mind.

“Those could be possible” Sangyeon mused, his voice laced with a hint of doubt. “But something doesn’t feel right about this”

“Why do you think so?” Hyunjae asked.

“When they came here to visit, I noticed that Baekho and Youngmin seemed distracted. With Daniel isn’t with them, I was certain it might connect to Daniel”

Sangyeon’s observations struck a chord with the others. Younghoon furrowed his brow, mulling over Sangyeon’s word’s.

“Distracted, you say?” he echoed, his mind working to put the pieces together. “Maybe there’s more to this than we know”

“Should we tell Haknyeon about this?” Hyunjae asked carefully.

Sangyeon shook his head. “No. Haknyeon need to be focus on his recovery” Sangyeon said. “If he hear about this, it might stress him out. Baekho might be in the same mind with me”

Hyunjae nodded in agreement, acknowledging Sangyeon’s point. “You’re right. Haknyeon doesn’t need extra stress right now. He’s already going through enough”

Younghoon, however, couldn’t help but express his worry. “But what if there’s something more serious going on? Haknyeon should be informed, just in case”

Sangyeon sighed, understanding Younghoon’s concern but still hesitant to burden Haknyeon further.

“I know where you’re coming from, but we need to give Haknyeon time. He’s just started to control his pheromones. The last thing we need is to stress him out and disrupt that progress”

Younghoon nodded reluctantly, realizing the logic behind Sangyeon’s decision. “I get it” he said, his voice a mixture of understanding and concern. “I just hope we’re not keeping anything important from him”

Sangyeon placed a comforting hand on Younghoon’s shoulder. “I know it’s a delicate balance” he said. “But we need to prioritize his mental health right now. We’ll make sure to keep an eye on the situation without overwhelming him. It’s for the best”

The room was filled with a mix of agreement and anxiety, each of them silently worrying about what lay ahead. But for now, they would keep their concerns to themselves, allowing Haknyeon the space and peace he needed to focus on his recovery.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sunwoo stepped out of the shower, his body refreshed after washing away the dried blood that had clung to him earlier. The water cascaded down his form, removing the last traces of the traumatic incident.

Meanwhile, Chanhee had taken the task of washing the blood-stained clothes, knowing exactly how to effectively remove the stubborn stains. He worked with careful attention, determined to make the clothes look immaculate again.

Sunwoo entered the room, noticing Juyeon sitting on the bed, gazing out the window. A wave of nostalgia washed over him. This scene was reminiscent of previous moments, both happy and troubled.

“Hey” Sunwoo said softly, breaking the silence. “You seem deep in thought”

He walked over and took a seat beside Juyeon, following his gaze out the window. For a moment, they sat together in silence.

“Penny for your thoughts?” Sunwoo asked, gently prodding to see of Juyeon would open up.

“It just… I’ve been through a lot. You know, from fear to be with the Omega to have a fine pack that accept my weakness. I’ve been through a lot and change because of you guys” Juyeon started.

“I don’t know what will happened to me if I didn’t meet Sangyeon back then”

Sunwoo listened intently, his expression sympathetic and understanding. He knew the journey Juyeon had been on, from his initial fear of being with an Omega to finding the support and acceptance he needed from Sangyeon and the rest of the pack.

Sunwoo placed a comforting hand on Juyeon’s shoulder. “We’re glad you found us too” he said quietly. “And we’re glad that we could help you grow and change for the better. You’ve come a long way, hyung”

Juyeon turned to look at Sunwoo, a mix of gratitude and regret in his eyes. “Sometimes, I still question whether I’m worthy of all this” he confessed, his voice laced with vulnerability. “You guys have been so patient and accepting, and I feel like I’ve taken it for granted”

Sunwoo grab Juyeon’s hand and shook his head. “No, you’re not. We’re all happy to have you in the pack”

“Well, to be honest, I was a bit hesitant when Sangyeon hyung said he want to invite you to be in the pack” Sunwoo admit. “But I’d assure you. After you became part of us, I’ve changed mind. You’re actually a good Alpha”

Juyeon’s eyes widened slightly, a mix of surprise and gratitude flooding his features. He hadn’t expected Sunwoo to admit his initial hesitation, but it didn’t change the fact that Sunwoo had accepted him over time.

A small, bet genuine smile tugged at the corners of Juyeon’s mouth. “Really? I never knew you felt that way” he said, his voice filled with humility. “Thank you, Sunwoo. It means a lot to know that I’ve earned your trust and acceptance”

Sunwoo hug Juyeon’s arm and rest his head on it. “I love you, Juyeon hyung. We all love you”

Juyeon’s heart warmed at Sunwoo’s words and the affectionate gesture. He wrapped his arm around Sunwoo in response, pulling him closer.

“I love you too” Juyeon said, his voice full of sincerity. “I don’t know where I’d be without all of you. You’ve given me a family, and that’s something I’ll always be grateful for”

“Along with Haknyeon?” Sunwoo asked.

Juyeon looked at the young Alpha. “You want him in the pack?” Juyeon asked, raised his eyebrows.

“I’ve talked about this with Sangyeon hyung. He said he do want Haknyeon to be in the pack, not because of pity for him” Sunwoo said. “But he doesn’t want to invite him, instead, he want Haknyeon to ask to be invited”

Juyeon nodded understanding. “I think that safe way for Haknyeon” he said. “I still remember when I was desperate asking Sangyeon hyung to bring Haknyeon to join our pack”

Sunwoo chuckled at Juyeon’s memory. “Yeah, you were really adamant about having Haknyeon in the pack” he recalled. “I remember how desperate and insistent you were”

He smirked playfully at Juyeon. “Sangyeon hyung was a bit taken aback by your determination back then”

“But I get scolded by him” Juyeon sigh.

Sunwoo couldn’t help but chuckle at Juyeon’s regretful expression. “Well, you were being a bit too forward and persistent. Sangyeon hyung had to rein you in a bit” he pointed out. “But hey, you meant well. You were just really eager to have Haknyeon join us”

Juyeon let out a soft laugh, recalling the memory. “I guess you’re right. I was a bit out of line back then. I just really wanted Haknyeon to be part of our pack”

He paused for a moment, his gaze turning thoughtful. “I still do, to be honest. But I trust Sangyeon hyung’s decision to wait for Haknyeon to ask”

Sunwoo nodded in agreement. “I think it’s a good decision. We don’t want to put pressure on him or make him feel like we’re inviting him out of pity”

He looked at Juyeon. “We just have to wait and see if he’ll ask to join when he’s ready. But in the meantime, we should continue to support and care for him”

Eric, Changmin, Chanhee and Kevin stood just outside the room, watching Juyeon and Sunwoo through a small gap in the doorway. They saw the pair laughing together and the air of ease that had settled between them.

A collective sigh of relief escaped their lips. Seeing Juyeon in a much calmer mood was a welcome sight after the earlier tension.

“Looks like he’s in a better mood now” Changmin observed quietly, his voice barely above a whisper so as not to disturb them.

Eric nodded in agreement. “Yeah, he seems more relaxed now” he said. “It’s good to see him like that”

Kevin and Chanhee smiled as well, glad to see the positive change in Juyeon’s demeanor.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Daniel had successfully undergone a life-saving surgery, but his condition was still critical. He had lost a significant amount of blood, and the doctors had worked tirelessly to stabilize him. Through it all, Daniel’s determination to fight for his life had been unyielding.

The doctors were impressed by his strength and resilience, and they continued to monitor him closely as he recovered from the surgery. Despite the challenges he faced, Daniel’s spirit remained unbroken, and he held onto the will to live.

The hospital room was quiet, the machines beeping softly as they monitored Daniel’s vital signs. He was weak and fragile, but there was a spark in his eyes that reflected his fighting spirit.

The pack members were gathered in the room, their concern for Daniel’s well-being etched on their faces. Youngmin sat beside the bed, his gaze fixed on Daniel’s unconscious form.

Baekho stood near the wall, his arms folded as he silently observed the scene. The three Omegas, meanwhile, sat together on the sofa, their worry evident in their expressions. They all stayed united, unwilling to leave Daniel’s side until he conscious.

The Omegas had been waiting patiently, hoping for Daniel to open his eyes and give them some sign of his awareness. Seonho’s voice, tinged with impatience and worry, broke the silence.

“When is he going to wake up?” he asked softly, his gaze fixed on Daniel’s unconscious body.

“The doctor said he’ll wake up the anaesthesia wears off” Baekho explained quietly, his voice calm but tinged with concern. “It should be soon now”

The pack members waited with bated breath, their eyes never leaving Daniel’s face, hoping to see any sign consciousness. They held onto Baeko’s words, trusting that Daniel would soon wake up from the anaesthesia.

Youngmin remained silent, his jaw clenched and his hands fisted tightly in his lap. He was trying to control his quirk, which was growing restless with his emotions. He knew the consequences of losing control, how it could harm those around him. He couldn’t risk causing more fear or panic among the Omegas, especially not when they already had so much on their mind.

Yongguk’s gaze lingered on Youngmin, noticing his tense and quiet demeanor. He turned to glance at Baekho, seeking some guidance. Baekho caught Yongguk’s glance, silently shaking his head, a subtle message to leave Youngmin alone for now.

Yongguk understood Baekho’s gesture, realizing that Youngmin needed space to compose himself. He nodded slightly and averted his gaze, allowing Youngmin the needed quiet to battle his emotions.

Kenta was seated beside Daniel’s bedside, his hand gently holding Daiel’s His fingers were delicately wrapped around Daniel’s hand, applying a tender and comforting squeeze. The warmth of his touch was meant to be a reminder to Daniel that he wasn’t alone in his struggle, that his pack was there for him. Kenta could only hope that Daniel could feel his presence even in his unconscious state.

Daniel’s fingers stirred slightly, a subtle movement that caught Kenta’s attention. He looked up at Daniel’s face and noticed the slight twitching of his eyelids. “Daniel hyung?” Kenta called softly, hope flickering in his gaze.

Daniel’s eyes moved slightly under the lids, another sign that he might be on the verge of waking up. Kenta’s heart rate quickened as he waited for any further signs or reaction from his injured pack member.

Kenta’s heart pounded in his chest as he observed Daniel’s faint movements. A wave of hope and anticipation washed over him as he realized Daniel might be waking up.

“Hyung, he’s waking up” Kenta announced his voice barely a whisper, as if afraid of disturbing the fragile moment.

The others in the room perked up, their attention immediately drawn to Kenta’s words. They watched Daniel for any sign of consciousness, a collective hope rising within them that their pack member might be waking up.

Youngmin quickly moved closer to the bed, his heart beating faster with anticipation. He stood beside Kenta, his gaze focused on Daniel’s face, hoping to see him stir back to consciousness.

The rest of the pack rushed closer to the bed as well, drawn by Kenta’s words. They all moved in, gathering around Daniel’s bed, anticipation filling the air. All of their gazes were fixed on Daniel, hoping to see signs of consciousness, for their pack member to return to them.

Daniel’s eyelids slowly started to lift, heavy with exhaustion. His eyes fluttered open, the world blurry for a moment before his vision slowly focused.

As if waking up from a deep dream, Daniel found himself surrounded by the faces of his pack mates, their eyes hopeful and concerned.

A small groan escaped him, his throat dry and parched from hours of anaesthesia. He tried to shift in his bed, only to feel a dull ache in his body. He blinked a few times, trying to clear his vision and make sense of his surroundings.

“Hey, take it easy” Baekho said. “You just came out from surgery”

Bakeho’s words reached Daniel’s ears as he tried to comprehend what was happening. His head felt heavy, and his body felt weak, but he also felt a wave of relief seeing the faces of his pack mates.

He opened his mouth to speak, but a hoarse whisper was all that came out. He licked his dry lips, trying to muster the strength to speak.

Daniel tried to communicate with Baekho, his weak grip on Baekho’s arm emphasizing his attempt. He managed to utter a few syllables, struggling to form words through his hoarse voice.

“Yongjoong… He’s… here…” he murmured, his words barely audible and strained.

A stillness fell over the room as Daniel uttered a familiar name – Yongjoong.

A collective tension filled the air, a shiver running through them at the mere mention of that name. Memories from the past flooded back, their minds rewinding to darker times, reliving painful experiences.

“He’s here?” Yongguk’s face paled further, his body tense with fear and uncertainty. Seonho instinctively wrapped an arm around Yongguk, trying to offer some comfort as Daniel’s words hung in the air.

Youngmin stepped back, his back hitting the wall. His head was spinning with memories and a surge of emotions.

Kenta were shivering as he relived back the painful memories.

The atmosphere in the room grew heavier with each passing moment. Baekho’s voice, tinged with a protective rage, broke the silence.

“Did you meet him? Was he the one who stabbed you?” he asked, his tone serious.

Daniel nodded in response, the movement barely perceptible. Each nod felt like a confirmation of their collective fears.

Daniel’s next words added another layer of concern. “He’s searching for Haknyeon”

A chill ran through all of them, the name “Haknyeon” sounding much more ominous as they realized the potential danger towards their friend.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon found himself in the hospital garden, seeking a moment of solace after his meeting with Dr Mark. The fresh air and the tranquility of the garden helped ease his mind. As he strolled through the greenery, he felt a sense of relief and accomplishment. For years, he had struggled with controlling his pheromones, but after the treatment and Dr Mark’s guidance, he could finally start to find a sense of peace.

He closed his eyes, letting the serenity of the garden wash over him. He could feel a newfound stability within himself, the chaotic nature of his pheromones now under his control.

The gentle breeze carried the scent of the flowers and the soft chirping of birds provided a soothing backdrop. Haknyeon took a deep breath, savoring the moment. He could finally feel like himself again, no longer at war with his own body.

In the tranquil garden, Haknyeon walked slowly, his mind at ease. He thought about Sangyeon, the Alpha who had stepped forward to help him. Haknyeon felt incredibly grateful and indebted to him. Without Sangyeon’s intervention and support, he would have continued to struggle with his condition, trapped in a nightmare with no end.

Sangyeon’s compassionate nature and willingness to assist him had not only changed his life. It also gave him hope and the prospect of a brighter future.

The memories of the past swirled in Haknyeon’s mind, the dark days when he felt all hope was lost. The unexpected bite he received had felt like a death sentence. He believed his life was forever doomed, stuck in a nightmare of pain and despair. At that time, everything felt hopeless.

But now, standing in the hospital garden and feeling the sense of peace within himself, Haknyeon couldn’t help but marvel. He had survived, despite everything. He had chosen to fight against his fate and seek help. And by doing so, he had found a way to regain control of his life and his future.

If fate had not arranged his encounter with Juyeon, Haknyeon couldn’t fathom where he’d be now. Would he still be isolated, living in the shadows with his uncontrolled pheromones, struggling to trust or connect with another Alpha? Would he still be consumed by his own pain and self-loathing?

The chance meeting with Juyeon had been pivotal. Not only had it led to his medical treatment and progress, but it had also opened the door to a life filled with hope, acceptance, and a sense of belonging.

The words he heard from Mr Kim’s lips came back to Haknyeon’s mind, echoing in his heart. “You’ll find someone waiting for you”. Those words had resonated with him even in his darkest moments, offering a glimmer of hope.

Haknyeon stood there, looking up at the vast expanse of the sky, his mind traveling back to his discussions with Me Kim. In that moment, he comprehended the meaning behind those words and how deeply they resonated within him.

Every doubt and fear he had felt in the past seemed to slowly melt away as he realized the truth in what he was told. He knew now, deep inside of him, that there was someone out there who cared for him, who was waiting for him. The journey had been painful, but it had led him to this moment of understanding and acceptance.

Four years ago, Haknyeon was a shattered soul haunted by trust issues, wrestling with an unruly body that made him an outcast. He was a man running from the past, running from his friends who were unaware of his whereabouts. The guilt gnawed at him, as he pushed himself away from everything he loved.

The memory of that time was a stark reminder of his struggles, the pain and the loneliness he felt. He couldn’t bear the weight of what had transpired back then, and the guilt that plagued him only grew more overwhelming with each passing day.

Haknyeon walked to the nearby bench in the hospital garden and sank down onto it. He leaned back, letting the tranquility of the garden wash over him. He closed his eyes, letting the soothing sounds and smells of the flowers around him soothe his soul.

The tranquility he felt now was a respite he hadn’t experienced in so long. For the first time in years, his body was under his control. Gone were the all-consuming fears and anxieties that plagued him when his pheromones were out of balance. There was no more uncertainty, no more terror.

Haknyeon’s mind was lost in tranquility as he sat in the garden. Suddenly, someone tapped his shoulder, but in his peaceful state, he assumed it was Sangyeon coming to check on him. However, as he turned around, his heart froze. It wasn’t Sangyeon.

“Hello, kitty~”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Minhyun walked into the police station. Aaron saw him. “Hey, haven’t seen you for a few days. Where have you been?” Aaron asked.

“I’ve been investigating something” Minhyun said, his tone casual.

“Oh?” Aaron replied, raising an eyebrow. “What were you investigating?”

“Kim Yongjoong” Minhyun responded simply.

Aaron’s eyebrows shot up at the name mentioned. He recalled Baekho’s burst out about Yongjoong. “The man Baekho mentioned? What did you find out?” he asked.

Minhyun produced a photo from his pocket and showed it to Aaron. “It looks like Yongjoong had someone looking for someone” he explained. “I met with the private investigator he had hired. This person’s name is Ju Haknyeon”

Aaron peered at the photo, his curiosity peaked. “This is Baekho’s friend?” he asked, his tone now more serious.

Minhyun gave a confirmation nod in response to Aaron’s question. He explained, “Yongjoong had paid the private investigator to track down Ju Haknyeon”

Aaron’s expression grew solemn as he thought of the implications. “Did he find him?” he asked, a sense of urgency in his voice.

Minhyun affirmed again. “Yes”

“We need to inform Baekho about this” Aaron said, taking out his phone.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho’s sharp ears caught the sound of a voice through his earpiece. It was Aaron, informing him of the situation over the phone. Baekho’s eyes narrowed in concern as he sped towards the hospital. His worry for Haknyeon growing with each passing moment. He had to make sure Haknyeon was alright.

Aaron’s words echoed in his mind: “Yongjoong is in the town and is searching for Haknyeon”. The urgency of the situation pushed Baekho to press the gas pedal even harder, his heart beating faster with each mile that he covered.

Baekho’s grip on the steering wheel tightened as he cursed under his breath. The distance between him and the hospital felt agonizingly long, each second ticking by like an eternity. He revved the engine, urging his car to go faster, his mind fixated in reaching Haknyeon as swiftly as possible.

As he drove, Baekho repeatedly tried calling Haknyeon’s number, hoping to reach him. Each ring was met with a moment of agonizing silence. He found himself pleading, “Please pick up the phone, Haknyeon. Please pick up”. He had know if Haknyeon was even okay.

But the repeated ringing was met with no answer, leaving Baekho’s worry to grow. He cursed under his breath, frustrated that he couldn’t reach Haknyeon directly. He knew he had to keep trying, but the silence was driving him mad.

Baekho hastily parked his car and sprinted towards the hospital, his heart rate increasing at every step. He ran through the hospital hallway, ignoring the scolding calls of the nurse he ran past. His mind was set solely on finding Haknyeon’s. He needed to see him, had to make sure he was safe.

Baekho burst through the hospital room door, panting from his run. However, the room was empty. Haknyeon was nowhere to be found. Cold dread settled in his stomach as he looked around, realizing that Haknyeon was missing. He felt his heart pounding against his chest.

“Damn it” he cursed under his breath. Where was Haknyeon?

“Baekho?” Sangyeon approached Baekho, followed by the others. “What are you doing here? How’s Daniel?” Sangyeon asked.

But Baekho had more pressing matters on his mind. “Sangyeon, have you seen Haknyeon?” he asked urgently.

Hyunjae replied, “Haknyeon was meeting with Dr Mark” he informed him.

Sangyeon furrowed his brow in confusion. “The meeting should be over by now” he said, a hint of concern in his voice.

Younghoon, seeing the urgent tone in Baekho’s voice, asked worriedly, “Did something happen, Baekho?”

Jacob, too, picked up on Baekho’s anxiety, asking, “What’s going on?”

 Baekho’s mind was a whirlwind of worries. He didn’t want to alatm the pack, but he couldn’t hide his distress. “Minhyun told me Yongjoong is in town, looking for Haknyeon” he said, his tone serious. “I can’t reach Haknyeon, and he’s not in his room”

Sangyeon’s eyes widened upon hearing Yongjoong’s name. “Yongjoong? He’s in town?” he repeated, his voice tinged with concern.

“You know him?” Baekho asked, somewhat surprised that Sangyeon and the others seemed to recognize Yongjoong’s name.

Younghoon nodded in response. “Haknyeon had mentioned him before” he said, offering more context to the situation.

“He’s the one who bit Haknyeon” Hyunjae added, his voice low with barely contained anger as he remembered the details that Haknyeon had shared.

Baekho could sense the rage beneath Hyunjae’s words. He understood the gravity of the situation. “We need to find Haknyeon quickly” he said urgently, his own fear heightening as he spoke.

“Let’s go find him” Jacob said, determination in his voice.

Sangyeon was about to offer to help, but Younghoon stopped him. “You’re not well enough yet, hyung” Younghoon insisted.

Sangyeon was clearly frustrated, wanting to take action, but Younghoon’s concern for his well-being held him back.

“Just leave it to us, we’ll locate him” Hyunjae asserted confidently.

Sangyeon was reluctant, but he knew he had to listen. He was unwell and couldn’t risk his health by exerting further. “Fine” he sighed, defeated. “Younghoon, take me back to my room, then” he conceded.

Younghoon nodded, gently guiding Sangyeon back to his room. “Come on, hyung” he said softly, giving him a comforting pat on the shoulder.

Sangyeon begrudgingly let himself be led away, feeling frustrated at his own limitations. He hoped the others would find Haknyeon quickly.

Jacob, Hyunjae and Baekho scoured the hospital, checking every room and hallway, hoping to find any traces of Haknyeon. They searched diligently, but their efforts seemed futile as they came up empty-handed each time.

“Where is he?” Baekho whispered, a mixture of worry and frustration in his voice.

As Baekho made his way through the hospital garden, his eyes scanned the area in hopes of spotting Haknyeon. Frustration grew with each step. He took out his phone, dialing Haknyeon’s number again.

Then, he froze. The faint ringing sound of a phone filled the air, coming from the garden.

Baekho paused, listening intently to the sound. It was the familiar ringtone of Haknyeon’s phone, coming from somewhere in the garden. Baekho felt a flicker of hope. He followed the sound, growing louder now as he moved further into the garden.

Baekho finally reached the bench he’d heard the ringtone from. However, the small area was empty, devoid of any signs of people. Only Haknyeon’s phone rested on the bench top. Baekho approached it slowly, his heart sinking as he realized the absence of its owner.

“We’re too late”

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Haknyeon’s breathing was unsteady, his chest rising and falling rapidly with the weight of his emotions. Fear, anxiety, and despair fought for dominance in his mind. One moment he was in the hospital garden, surrounded by its tranquil beauty. And in the blink of an eye, he found himself in an unfamiliar place, disoriented and overwhelmed.

The stark contrast between the peaceful garden and the new, unfamiliar surroundings only intensified his terror. It felt as if reality had warped around him, leaving him in a place he couldn’t recognize.

Haknyeon looked around, trying to make sense of his surroundings, but everything felt foreign and scary.

Haknyeon’s heart was pounding in his chest, his fear overwhelming him. He tried to make sense of how he had ended up back in this situation, his nightmare reawakened. Trapped by the man who had wreaked havoc on his life years ago, he felt a chilling sense of déjà vu.

Panic consumed him, and his breathing grew shallow. He couldn’t believe he was once again in the hands of someone who had hurt him so deeply in the past.

His mind raced as memories came flooding back, flashbacks of the pain and suffering he had endured. He couldn’t help but feel helpless and terrified like a caged animal. The terror of the past merging with the present, creating a horrifying reality for Haknyeon.

Haknyeon’s body jumped as he heard the click of the door unlocking and a wave of terror washed over him. His eyes fixated on the entrance, his breath catching in his throat, as Yongjoong entered the room. The sight of the man’s slick smile sent chills down Haknyeon’s spine.

Haknyeon instinctively tried to shrink into himself, pressing against the cold wall, his body shaking involuntarily. The fear was palpable, the trauma of the past rushing back like a tsunami. He watched, frozen in terror, as Yongjoong slowly approached him, a cruel look in his eyes.

Yongjoong knelt down in front of Haknyeon, a sickeningly sweet smile on his face. “Hey, there kitty” he said, his voice dripping with a fake affection. “Did you miss me?”

Haknyeon’s heart lurched at the unwelcome words. The pet’s name felt like a taunt, a cruel reminder of the past he had tried so hard to forget.

A wave of nausea washed over Haknyeon as Yongjoong leaned in closer, the familiar scent of him filling the air. It was a scent that had haunted him in his nightmares, bringing back memories of pain and suffering. Haknyeon desperately wanted to flee, but he was paralyzed by fear, unable to move or speak.

Yongjoong’s smile widened as he spoke, his voice laced with a disturbing sentimentality, “Cause I miss you”

Haknyeon felt a shiver run down his spine at the unwanted admission. The words were like a knife twisting in an old wound, reopening the scars of trauma and pain.

As Yongjoong spoke, a sharp, sudden pain flared within Haknyeon’s body. It was as if the fresh bite mark he’d had before was reawakening, sending a shockwave of discomfort through his body.

Haknyeon’s hand instinctively went to the mark, his fingers gingerly tracing the still-sensitive skin. Fear and memories swirled in his mind as he tried to suppress the rising tide of panic.

Yongjoong smirked when he noticed Haknyeon’s fingers tracing his neck. Without warning, Yongjoong grabbed Haknyeon’s wrist, roughly pulling it away from the bite mark. Upon inspecting the mark himself, Yongjoong was pleased to see that his own claiming mark still visible on Haknyeon’s skin. His smile widened, a sadistic satisfaction gleaming in his eyes.

Haknyeon felt a pang of disgust and terror as Yongjoong observed the bite mark intently. It was as if Yongjoong was finding satisfaction in the fact that he had marked Haknyeon as his own. The realization sent a shiver down Haknyeon’s spine, and he tried to wrench his wrist out of Yongjoong’s grip, his body trembling.

As Haknyeon struggled against his grip, Yongjoong’s hold on him didn’t budge. Instead, he did something unthinkable. He leaned in closer and ran his tongue across the bite mark on Haknyeon’s neck. Haknyeon recoiled at the feeling, his skin crawling with revulsion.

The cold wetness of Yongjoong’s tongue against the sensitive wound sent a jolt of disgust coursing through Haknyeon’s body. He desperately tried to pull away, but Yongjoong’s grip was too strong. He felt violated and humiliated as Yongjoong’s tongue grazed the mark he left on Haknyeon’s neck.

Haknyeon’s voice trembled as he tried to push Yongjoong away. “No… stop…” he pleaded, desperation evident in his words.

But Yongjoong ignored his pleas, instead tightening his grip on Haknyeon’s wrist. Haknyeon squirmed in discomfort, his body tensing under the unwanted touch.

The sensation of Yongjoong’s tongue against his skin was enough to make Hkanyeon’s stomach churn. Each passing second felt like an eternity as he tried to twist away, but Yongjoong refused to let go.

Yongjoong finally released his hold on Haknyeon, a satisfied smirk on his face. Haknyeon crumbled to the floor, his face pale, body trembling, and a look of disgust and repulsion etched on his features.

Yongjoong licked his lips, his tone almost lewd, “You still taste delicious, kitty”

The words hung in the air, leaving a bitter taste in Haknyeon’s mouth. Despite the horror of his situation, there was a note of possessiveness in Yongjoong’s voice. It was reminder that he still saw Haknyeon as his property, to use and degrade as he pleased.

Yongjoong chuckled cruelly, “Rest well, kitty. We’ll have fun later”. With a parting smile, Yongjoong turned and walked towards the door, leaving Haknyeon alone in the room.

Yongjoong spared a last glance at Haknyeon before existing the room and locking the door behind him. The sound of the lock echoed in Haknyeon’s ears, trapping him inside.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan’s eyes widened as Sangyeon broke the news, “What do you mean Haknyeon is gone?”

Sangyeon’s face twisted with guilt as he responded, “I’m sorry. I never thought this would happen”

Yohan’s mind struggled to process the information. He had come to the hospital to visit Haknyeon, but the sight of the police officers had thrown him off. When Sangyeon broke the news of Haknyeon’s disappearance, Yohan’s heart sank.

Yohan’s voice was filled with a mix of disbelief and anger as he spoke, “How could this happen? Who kidnapped him?”

Sangyeon sighed, the weight of the situation hanging heavily on his shoulders. “We don’t know yet. The police are still investigating. There are no leads or evidence”

“But we might have a lead who is it” Younghoon said.

“Who? Who is it?” Yohan asked in desperate.

“Does Haknyeon ever tell you about Kim Yongjoong?” Jacob asked.

The air seemed to thicken as Yohan’s face darkened upon hearing the name “Kim Yongjoong”. The others flinched at the intensity of Yohan’s aura, even though he was an Omega.

“Him? It’s him?” Yohan repeated, his voice filled with anger.

Jacob felt a chill run down his spine at the look on Yohan’s face. The usual cheerful and kind Yohan was replaced by a darker, more dangerous aura.

“It seems like you know him” Younghoon said cautiously.

Yohan’s voice was strained with barely suppressed anger as he spoke, “Yeah. Haknyeon had told me and my father back then. I managed to stop my father from finding and killing him, but I’m starting to regret it”

The others listened to him in silence, the weight of his words hanging heavily in the air.

Sangyeon couldn’t help but feel a sense of familiarity in the pressure Yohan was emanating. It was a power and dominance that reminded him to his own father.

Like father, like son, Sangyeon thought.

Hyunjae spoke up, his tone hopeful, “Right now, Baekho is doing everything he can to locate Kim Yongjoong”

The rest of the group nodded, silently praying for the success of Baekho’s efforts.

Jacob’s expression was filled with concern as he spoke to Sangyeon, “Hyung, should we tell the others?”

Sangyeon sighed, the weight of the situation evident on his face. “We haven’t informed the other about Haknyeon’s disappearance yet” he replied.

“I worry about they will react” Sangyeon added, his voice laced with worry.

The others nodded in agreement, understanding the gravity of the situation. It was a difficult decision they had to make, knowing that the others would undoubtedly be devastated by the news of Haknyeon’s disappearance.

Yohan’s voice was firm as he spoke, “You should tell them. I know it will be devastating but keeping them in the dark won’t help. We don’t know how long it will take for the police to locate Kim Yongjoong and rescue Haknyeon”

Sangyeon nodded, knowing that Yohan was right. They couldn’t keep the others in the dark forever, but the thought of breaking the news to them terrified him.

“But how should we tell them?” Sangyeon asked, fear and worry etched on his face.

The other members exchanged a look before Jacob spoke up. “We’ll gather them and tell them everything”

Sangyeon steeled himself, his voice filled with determination. “I’ll speak with Dr Mark and have him authorize my discharge from the hospital”

Hyunjae’s voice was filled with concern as he asked, “Are you sure you’re alright now, hyung?”

Sangyeon responded with a nod, his expression resolute. “Yes, I am sure. I feel much better now compared to before”

Sangyeon’s voice was steady as he said, “I need to be present when we break the news to them”

He turned to Yohan, who had been listening silently. “You can come with us as well, Yohan”

Yohan nodded, “Thank you but I need to head home and tell my father about this”

“I understand. We will tell you any news about Haknyeon later” Sangyeon said.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon cast a weary glance around the room, taking in the details of his surroundings. The windows were boarded up, preventing any sunlight from seeping in. The room was filled with a sense of decay and neglect. The only item in the barren space was a ratty mattress that Haknyeon was sitting on.

The air was stale and thick, making it difficult to breathe. It was evident that the room had been abandoned for a long time. The sound of water dripping from a leaky faucet echoed in the silence, adding to the eerie atmosphere.

Haknyeon shivered, feeling a sense of desolation wash over him. He was trapped in this rotting room with no escape in sight. The only source of light was a dim bulb hanging from the ceiling, casting eerie shadows on the damp walls.

Haknyeon’s arms wrapped around his own body, seeking comfort from the cold, harsh reality of his surroundings. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart, but the feeling of helplessness and despair still weighed heavily on his shoulders.

His eyes scanned the room once more, as if searching for an escape that seemed increasingly unlikely to be found.

He was desperate to leave this dark, musty room, but the boarded-up windows served as a cruel reminder of his captivity. The sound of his own breathing echoed in his ears, making him feel more alone than ever.

Haknyeon’s hospital gown offered little protection against the cold air in the room. The fabric was thin and flimsy, providing little warmth. He shivered involuntarily, his body tensing as he tried to preserve heat.

The chill seemed to seep into his bones, making him feel even more miserable and vulnerable.

Haknyeon wrapped his arms around himself, trying to generate some warmth. The room seemed to grow colder by the minute, the freezing air biting into his exposed skin. He longed for a thicker blanker or some sort of insulation.

The memories of the pack’s warmth and comfort flooded his mind, a stark contrast to the chilly and uninviting room he was trapped in. Haknyeon recalled the way they enveloped him in protective hugs, their bodies acting as a source of heat and reassurance.

He longed for those moments, missing the feeling of safety and security that had absent ever since his abduction. The cold, emptiness of his surroundings only made him yearn for the pack even more.

Haknyeon’s vision began to blur as tears welled up in his eyes. The loneliness and despair he felt magnified the ache for Sangyeon’s pack. He yearned to see their faces, to hear their voices, and to be enveloped in their love and comfort. The thought of home and his loved ones filled his heart with a deep sense of longing.

All he wanted was to escape this cold, dark room and return to Sangyeon pack where he feel he belonged.

Haknyeon’s voice was soft and vulnerable as he spoke, “Hyung…”

His emotions continued to swell inside him, his longing for Sangyeon growing stronger by the second. He missed the care and comfort that Sangyeon provided, the unwavering support that always reassured him.

In this moment of desperation, Haknyeon longed for Sangyeon’s calming presence. He wanted to feel the safety and understanding that only Sangyeon could offer. The tears that had welled up in his eyes now spilled over, streaming down his cheeks in bitter tears of loneliness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The reactions of the pack members spoke volumes as the news sank in. Chanhee’s voice was barely a whisper as he said, “No…”

The room fell into a shocked silence as everyone struggled to process the information. Their faces twisted with a mix of disbelief, worry and fear.

Hyunjae spoke with a sense of urgency, “The police are currently working on finding them. But we need to be patient right now”

Eric’s voice was filled with frustration as he snapped back, “So we just sit around and wait?”

The tension in the room was palpable, the weight of the situation heavy on everyone’s shoulders. The younger members were bristling with energy and impatience, eager to take action and rescue Haknyeon as quickly as possible.

Younghoon’s voice was firm as he addressed Eric’s protest, “I understand that it’s not fair, Eric. But we need to be careful. This person has already attacked Haknyeon’s friend, and if we try to find him, we may become targets as well”

He glanced over at Sangyeon, who was still recovering, and stepped up to take on a leadership role in his absence.

Eric’s face was a mixture of frustration and despair as he tried to find words to argue with Younghoon’s logic, but the weight of his fear ad helplessness overcame him. His eyes brimmed with tears as he struggled to accept the dire situation.

“But…” he began, voice quivering, “what if the police don’t find him in time? What if something happens to him before they can rescue him?”

Younghoon’s expression softened as he saw the desperation in Eric’s eyes. He reached out to him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.

“I know, Eric. The wait is excruciating, and the worry is consuming. But we have to trust the police to do their job. If we try to act without a plan, we might put ourselves and Haknyeon in even more danger” he explained with a calm, reassuring tone.

Eric’s emotions overwhelmed him, and he instinctively reached for Younghoon’s comfort. He wrapped his arms around the older Omega, seeking solace in his embrace. Younghoon immediately wrapped his own arms around Eric in a protective and reassuring hug, silently promising him everything would be alright.

The atmosphere in the living room was charged with a shared sense of sadness and frustration. The younger Omega’s distress was palpable, and the other pack members felt a deep empathy for their pain. They, too, were consumed by worry and helplessness, their hearts heavy with the same weight of anxiety.

Kevin turned his gaze to Sangyeon. “I’m amazed that Mark let you discharge early” he commented.

Sangyeon sighed as he settled back into the sofa, appearing weary. “He was a bit hesitant at first, but given the current situation, he understood that I needed to be here with all of you” he explained.

The weight of responsibility hung heavy on Sangyeon’s shoulders, and his fatigue was evident in his weary expression. He knew that his pack needed him now more than ever, and he was willing to push himself to be there for them, despite his own exhaustion.

Changmin’s concern was evident as he asked, “Do you need to lie down?”

Sangyeon’s reply was resolute. “No. I’m fine. I can handle it” he insisted, shaking his head firmly. His determination to stay strong for his pack was clear in his response, despite his obvious exhaustion.

The other members exchanged a look, knowing that Sangyeon had a tendency to push himself past his limits to ensure the well-being of his pack. They could see the struggle in his eyes as he fought to stay awake, but his determination was unwavering.

Juyeon’s eyes were filled with worry as he spoke, “Hyung, don’t push yourself too much”

Sangyeon smiled, a flicker of reassurance and determination in his eyes. “I know” he replied. “I’m more concerned about Haknyeon’s safety right now”

 Sunwoo asked, “How did Haknyeon’s friend react to this news?”

Jacob replied, “They were shocked. Yongguk almost passed out after learning who was responsible for this”

Hyunjae added with a grim tone, “It seems that Kim Yongjoong hasn’t just made life worse for Haknyeon, but his actions have affected his friends for years”

The discussion around the room grew heavy as the impact of Kim Yongjoong’s actions hung in the air. The pack members could sense the depth of pain and suffering that Haknyeon and his friend must have endured, and they silently vowed to do whatever it takes to bring the Omega back safely.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Seonho approached Yongguk, who was sitting on the sofa with a tube inserted in his arm and offered him a glass of water. He had passed out earlier due to the shock of learning about the kidnapping of Haknyeon by Kim Yongjoong and had been given an IV for fluids. Yongguk’s face was etched with fear and worry for his friend’s safety.

“Drink this” Seonho said gently, holding out the glass of water to Yongguk. “You need to stay hydrated, especially now”

Yongguk nodded weakly, taking the glass in his trembling hand and bringing it to his lips. He sipped the water slowly, the cool liquid helping to soothe his dry throat and calm his racing thoughts.

“I can't believe this is happening again” Yongguk whispered hoarsely, his voice filled with disbelief. “I can’t imagine what Haknyeon must be going through right now”

“We have to stay strong” Seonho said firmly, placing a comforting hand on Yongguk’s shoulder. “The police are working on finding him as we speak. We have to believe that they will bring him back to us safely”

“Seonho is right” Daniel spoke up from his hospital bed. “Baekho is with the police and he’s working hard to find Haknyeon”

“You must have been shocked when you met Kim Yongjoong” Kenta said.

Daniel sighed, “Yeah, and I never thought he would attack me either”

Youngmin, sitting quietly beside Daniel’s bed and holding his hand, suddenly gripped it tighter. Feeling the tension, Daniel gently tapped Youngmin’s hand in reassurance, silently reassuring him that he was okay.

Daniel then spoke, his voice filled with a mix of disgust and disbelief, “Kim Yongjoong… he looks much worse than he is four years ago”

The others in the room couldn’t help but agree. They remembered Yongjoong four years ago – arrogant and entitled, but still a somewhat composed figure. Now, his once-piercing gaze was replaced with a wild, almost unhinged look in his eyes.

Seonho’s voice was tinged with regret as he spoke, “I didn’t think much of Yongjoong’s behavior towards Haknyeon at the time. I had no idea that he would be so fixated on Haknyeon, to the point where he was willing to bite him, even though Haknyeon wasn’t his mate”

“Much worse, he even raped him” Kenta said, his voice shaking.

Daniel’s voice was laced with concern as he spoke, “Let’s hope Haknyeon is safe”

The room fell into a heavy silence, the weight of the situation hanging over them all. There was a collective wish for Haknyeon’s safety and for his return to the pack. 

Seonho continued to rub Yongguk’s back gently, providing a soothing touch to help him find a modicum of comfort amidst the chaos. Yongguk, exhausted from the emotional turmoil, leaned his head against Seonho’s shoulder, silently seeking solace in his presence.

Daniel glanced over at Youngmin, realizing that he had been silent throughout the discussion, but understanding that he was intently listening and sharing the same emotions as the rest of them. Kenta, sitting beside Youngmin, gently placed a supportive hand on his shoulder, silently offering comfort in their shared worry and anxiety.

Despite the absence of words, the connection between the pack members was evident in their small gestures of support. Daniel continued to hold Youngmin’s hand tightly, silently conveying his concern, while Kenta tried to soothe away some of the tension in Youngmin’s stiff shoulders.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho fidgeted restlessly in his seat as he struggled to remain still. Since Haknyeon’s abduction by Kim Yongjoong, Baekho’s anxiety and desperation had increased exponentially. Every passing minute felt like an eternity, and the sense of helplessness was overwhelming.

Baekho’s usually calm demeanor was replaced by a constant state of restless energy. He found it impossible to sit still, his mind racing with worry and fear for Haknyeon’s well-being. The desire to act and do something, anything, to find his friend consumed him completely.

Aaron approached Baekho, concern etched on his face. “You alright?” he asked.

Baekho sighed, his frustration obvious. “I can’t keep myself from fidgeting” he admitted. “I’m worried”

Aaron moved a chair closer to Baekho, taking a seat directly in front of him. As Aaron settled into the chair facing Baekho, the Alpha’s restlessness was palpable. Sensing Baekho’s instincts in overdrive, Aaron attempted to soothe his anxious energy by maintaining a calm and reassuring presence.

Aaron’s steady gaze met Baekho’s, and his scent lingered in the air, subconsciously communicating comfort. As Baekho fidgeted agitatedly, Aaron extended his hand, gently resting it on top of Baekho’s trembling one, silently grounding him with a firm yet tender touch.

Baekho’s breathing was erratic, his chest heaving with each labored breath. Aaron’s steady voice cut through the haze of anxiety, calling him back to the present.

“Take a deep breath” Aaron instructed, his tone even and gentle. “Breathe in, one, two, three, and exhale slowly”

Baekho fought against his own racing heart and tried to follow Aaron’s instructions. He drew in a ragged breath, his inhale shaking as he counted silently to three before slowly releasing it.

“Good” Aaron praised softly, his eyes never leaving Baekho’s. “Again. Breathe in, and exhale slowly”

Baekho repeated the exercise, his breathing gradually becoming more even and rhythmic as he focused on the rise and fall of his chest.

With every repetition, Baekho could feel the tension in his body slowly begin to dissipate. Aaron’s steadfast presence, combined with the calming effect of steady breathing, helped to ground him and quell the erratic energy that had been consuming him.

“That’s it” Aaron nodded in approval, watching as Baekho’s breathing returned to a normal pace. “Feeling better now?”

Baekho exhaled slowly, his expression gradually relaxing. “Yeah. Thanks. You always know how to handle me” he said gratefully.

Aaron simply shrugged in response, a small smile on his face. “Glad to be of help”

Aaron patted Baekho’s shoulder reassuringly. “We will find him. As soon as we get the exact location, we will rescue him” he affirmed, determination etched across his face.

Baekho nodded, his worry replaced with a renewed sense of purpose. The knowledge that they would soon have a concrete plan to bring Haknyeon back gave him a new focus, and he felt a flicker of hope ignite within him.

“We’ll find him” Baekho muttered to himself, his determination unwavering. “We have to. We have to find him”

The words were spoken more as a desperate plea than a confident statement, but Baekho spoke with such conviction that it was almost as if merely uttering the phrase could bring Haknyeon’s safe return closer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon still sat on the old mattress, hugging himself in a desperate attempt to generate some warmth to combat the cold of the cell. However, the room was unbearably cold, and the temperature quickly overpowered whatever meager warmth he could muster, leaving him shivering and chilled to the bone.

The thin fabric of his clothing offered little protection against the biting cold, and he clenched his teeth to keep them from chattering. Despite feeling the chill seep into his bones, he refused to complain, his stubborn resilience keeping him from giving in to the discomfort.

Haknyeon felt a sense of helplessness wash over him as he looked around the room, his gaze desperately searching for any form of escape. Yet, the only exit he could see was the door, which was firmly locked and seemingly impregnable. The sight only emphasized his sense of confinement, and the reality of his situation hit him like a tidal wave.

Haknyeon’s eyes were already swollen and dry from the earlier bout of tears, and now they ached from the strain. He knew crying wouldn’t change his situation, but the overwhelming sense of loneliness and fear was still too much to bear.

Haknyeon slumped against the wall, feeling utterly lost and helpless. The weight of his isolation seemed unbearable, and he found himself consumed by a sense of hopelessness that left him paralyzed. He could do nothing but sit there, lost in his own thoughts, hoping and praying that someone, anyone, would come to rescue him. He thought of his friends, of Yohan, of Yohan’s father, of Sangyeon and the others, silently praying for their intervention.

But for now, all he could do was wait, his thoughts a whirlwind of worry and despair. With each passing hour, the reality of his situation became more and more real, and the chances of rescue seemed further and further out of reach. Haknyeon closed his eyes, trying to shut out the sense of helplessness that threatened to overwhelm him.

Haknyeon’s eyes snapped open at the sound of the door unlocking, and a wave of terror washed over him as Kim Yongjoong entered. His body shook with a trembling, more intense than mere shivers caused by the cold, as the mere presence of the Alpha filled him with dread. The involuntary shaking was a subconscious reaction to the overwhelming fear that gripped his entire being.

“Hello, kitty~ Time to play~”

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

“W-what are you going… to do to me?” Haknyeon asked, his voice shaking.

In response, Kim Yongjoong’s smile grew slyer, a sadistic glint in his eyes. “What do you mean?” he replied with a false innocence. “The usual, of course”

The words sent a shiver down Haknyeon’s spine, his mind instantly flashing to the memories of previous experiences with the Alpha. Each ‘usual’ encounter had been a nightmarish cycle of pain and fear. And now, faced with the prospect of another, Haknyeon’s body trembled even more.

“Please… no... not again…” Haknyeon pleaded weakly, knowing that his words would likely fall on deaf ears. But he couldn’t help the desperate plea that escaped his lips, the primal instinct to protect himself overriding any sense of pride or resilience.

Kim Yongjoong chuckled coldly, amused by Haknyeon’s fear. “Oh, but didn’t you like it?” he taunted, taking perverse pleasure in the power he held over the trembling boy.

With lightning quickness, Kim Yongjoong lunged towards Haknyeon, seizing both of his trembling wrists in a vice-like grip with a single hand. He then forcefully slammed Haknyeon’s defenceless body against the wall, pinning him in place with a cruel smirk on his face.

Haknyeon whimpered in pain, his breath knocked out of him as he found himself trapped, unable to escape the Alpha’s grip. His arms were stretched high above his head, leaving him completely vulnerable and at the mercy of his captor.

Kim Yongjoong’s face grew closer to Haknyeon’s their bodies nearly touching. He leaned in, his breath hot against Haknyeon’s skin, and whispered menacingly, “I own you now”

Haknyeon’s heart raced with fear and panic, the words reverberating through his mind. He struggled weakly, but it was futile against the Alpha’s strong grip. All he could do was stare back with wide eyes, his terror on full display.

“Don’t be scared” Kim Yongjoong smirked, his free hand stroking down Haknyeon’s jaw and coming to rest on his neck. The gesture was deceptively gentle, but the underlying threat was clear.

Haknyeon’s breath hitched, his pulse quickening at the touch. There was nothing comforting about this contact, only a reminder of the power the Alpha held over him in that moment. Haknyeon tried to shrink away from the touch, but there was nowhere to go.

The hand on his throat began to apply pressure, not enough to strangle him, but enough to make him acutely aware of its presence. The thumb traced a slow, teasing circle over his racing pulse.

“You’re mine” Kim Yongjoong, his voice dripping with possessive certainty. “Mine to do with as I please”

Haknyeon pleaded, his voice cracking, “Please, stop. I don’t want this”. The words echoed through the room, desperation and fear mingling in his voice. Tears flowed freely down his cheeks, an outward manifestation of the torment he was enduring. But the Alpha only chuckled mockingly, unmoved by Haknyeon’s desperate pleas.

“You think your words matter to me?” Kim Yongjoong taunted.

He leaned in even closer, his mouth by Haknyeon’s ear, and whispered cruelly, “You’re mine, and you’ll do as I say, whether you like it or not”

Haknyeon’s tears continued to fall, wetting his face. The helplessness he felt was overwhelming. There seemed to be no escape, no end to the pain and fear. He was trapped in this nightmare, a prisoner to the Alpha’s twisted desires.

Kim Yongjoong’s fingers moved slowly, tracing paths up and down the skin of Haknyeon’s waist with a chilling touch. The hospital gown offered little protection, leaving his skin bare and vulnerable. Each movement sent chills coursing through Haknyeon’s body, a shiver of revulsion and helplessness.

The touch was sickening, an invasion of his personal space. Haknyeon desperately wanted to twist away, to escape the repulsive contact, but trapped in the Alpha’s grasp, he could only endure.

Kim Yongjoong reveled in Haknyeon’s distress. He chuckled darkly as he watched the boy tremble, relishing in the power he had over him. He moved his hand higher, his fingers lightly tracing a path along Haknyeon’s collarbone.

Haknyeon’s body reacted involuntarily, goosebumps rising where the fingers touched and a wave of nausea welling in him. He closed his eyes, trying to shut out the reality of what was happening, desperately wishing for it to end.

“Your body… I missed it” Kim Yongjoong whispered, his voice low and filled with sinister desire. He leaned in closer, his face mere inches from Haknyeon’s. “You have no idea how much I’ve been waiting for this, waiting to have you at my mercy again”

The threat in his words was clear, and Haknyeon’s body tensed even more in response. He knew the next moments would be unbearable, a torment he could not escape.

“It won’t be over quick” Kim Yongjoong promised, his tone almost a purr. “These times, I’ll take my time with you”

Haknyeon’s heart felt like it would burst from his chest, the fear and dread taking hold of him. The promise of prolonged suffering was like a knife to the gut.

“Be a good boy now, and everything will go smoothly” Kim Yongjoong murmured. “Fight back, and it’ll only be worse for you”. He then grips Haknyeon’s chin lightly forcing the boy to look into his eyes.

Haknyeon’s gaze was filled with fear, his breath catching in his throat as he was forced to meet the Alpha’s cold, cruel stare. He knew the futility of fighting back, but the idea of submitting without protest was anathema to every fiber of his being.

With a forceful shove, Kim Yongjoong pushed Haknyeon onto the old mattress, his grip still strong and unyielding. His free hand swiftly moved to the boy’s shirt, lifting it up with a possessive grip.

“No.. stop!” Haknyeon protested with as much strength as he could muster. His body jerked in an attempt to escape, but it was all in vain. The Alpha’s grip was too strong, his control too absolute.

Kim Yongjoong’s chuckle echoed through the room, a sinister sound that sent chills down Haknyeon’s spine. The protest was useless, he was powerless against the Alpha’s superior strength.

 “You shouldn’t have done that” he said lowly, his tone dark and threatening. “That’s not how you act to the one who owns you”

“No” Haknyeon replied firmly, his voice trembling but determined. “You are not my Alpha. I have never felt anything for you, except for revulsion and fear. You mean nothing to me”

The defiant words seemed to strike Kim Yongjoong, but he simply smirked, unruffled by the resistance. “You like” he said, his grip tightening once more. “Your body betrays you. I can smell the fear and disgust, but I also smell your lust. You can’t deny your true feelings”

Haknyeon felt a fresh wave of revulsion wash over him. The Alpha’s words were true to an extent; the involuntary physical reactions that came with fear and panic often masked deeper emotions, and it disgusted him to think that his body might be betraying him in such a way.

“No… you’re wrong..” he protested weakly, but the doubt had already started to creep in. His body’s reactions were something he couldn’t control, and the more the Alpha mentioned it, the more conscious he became of it.

Kim Yongjoong’s smirk grew wider, sensing Haknyeon’s internal struggle. “Oh, I am right. You can deny it all you want, but I know the truth. Your body responds to me, and one day you’ll admit it too. You’ll accept your place as my property”

Haknyeon’s face twisted in both defiance and helplessness. The idea of belonging to this monster was unbearable, but he couldn’t deny the physical responses his body was having. The fear, the helplessness, the revulsion… and something more he didn’t want to acknowledge.

“No… no, I’ll never accept it” Haknyeon said, his voice barely more than a whisper. But even as he spoke the words, he could feel the doubt seeping in, the subtle sensations in his body that were in direct contradiction to his protestations.

Kim Yongjoong chuckled darkly, his grip still tight around Haknyeon’s wrists. “You will” he said confidence. “You might resist now, but I have all the time in the world to break you. You will submit, and you will realize that your body craves me, whether you like it or not”

After what seemed like an eternity, Kim Yongjoong finally stepped back, his shirt smoothed down perfectly. His eyes glinted with a cruel satisfaction as he looked at Haknyeon, still lying on the bed, his body exposed under the thin fabric of the hospital gown. Haknyeon’s face remained a stoic mask, but tears streamed down his cheeks, a clear sign of the torment and humiliation he had endured.

Kim Yongjoong smirked at the sight, the sound of the door’s click echoed in the small room.

Haknyeon was left some in the silence that followed, his body trembling with the aftermath of the ordeal. He felt numb, the experience too overwhelming to fully process in the moment. The door was left locked, leaving him trapped in the cold, sterile room. Haknyeon’s body was sore, his skin still feeling the phantom touch of Kim Yongjoong’s hands, and his mind was a mess of conflicting emotions.

Haknyeon’s voice, barely a whisper, escaped from his lips, a desperate plea for rescue. “Somebody… please… save me…” He knew it was unlikely that anyone would hear him, the isolation of the room making him feel more alone than ever before.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sangyeon jolts awake abruptly, his eyes snapping open as if he’d just experience a terrifying nightmare. However, he quickly realizes that it was not a nightmare at all. Instead, there is a strange sense of urgency within him, a feeling that something is terribly wrong. It’s as if some invisible alarm is going off, sending a wave of unease through his entire being. He can’t explain it, but the sensation is so strong that it’s almost as if something or someone is trying to reach out to him, screaming for help.

Chanhee approached Sangyeon, concern etched on his face. “Hyung, are you okay?” You look like you just saw a ghost” he asked, his voice tinged with worry.

Sangyeon took a deep breath, trying to shake off the strange feeling. “I’m fine” he reassured Chanhee, putting on a stoic face. But the unease still lingered within him, a nagging sense of dread that refused to be ignored.

Chanhee didn’t look convinced, his eyes narrowing as he studied Sangyeon. He could tell that something was off, despite the Alpha’s attempt to brush off. “You don’t look fine” he stated bluntly. “You’ve been acting strange for days now”

It had already been more than 24 hours since the disappearance of Haknyeon, and there was still no update from the police. The group grew increasingly anxious and worried with each passing hour. Tensions were high among them, each mates list in their own thoughts and fears.

Every news report, every phone call, every moment of silence served as a reminder of the uncertainty that loomed over them. They felt helpless, unable to do anything but wait and hope for any news, good or bad.

Sangyeon sighed, his façade starting to crack under Chanhee’s perceptive gaze. “It’s nothing. I just had a weird dream, that’s all” he lied, the words feeling heavy on his tongue.

Chanhee was silent for a moment, still scrutinizing Sangyeon. “It’s not just a dream, is it?” he asked quietly. “There’s something more, isn’t there?”

Sangyeon hesitated, knowing that he couldn’t keep it from Chanhee much longer. The younger man was too perceptive, too astute. “It’s just a feeling” he finally admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. “A feeling that something is wrong, like someone is in trouble”

“That’s not all” Sangyeon said, his brow furrowing in concentration. “It’s more than just a vague feeling. There’s fear, helplessness… and sadness. Emotions that are being shared with me, I think”. He paused, his expression growing more intense. “I think it’s Haknyeon. I think he’s in trouble”

Chanhee’s eyes widened in surprise and concern. “Haknyeon? Are you sure?” he asked, sitting on the edge of the bed.

Sangyeon looked down at his hands, his expression a mix of resignation and determination. “I feel him, Chanhee” he repeated, his voice firm and sure. “I don’t know how, but I can sense his emotions. And right now, I know he’s scared, helpless, and sad. I’ve felt this connection before when I was in deep slump, during Haknyeon’s treatment. It’s him. I am sure of it”

Sangyeon locked eyes with Chanhee, his own gaze intense and resolute. “He called for help” he repeated, his voice steady but laced with urgency. “He needs help. This connection… it’s real. I can feel him. We have to find him”

Chanhee’s eyes welled up with tears, a mixture of joy and worry on his face. “This is a miracle” he whispered. “You really did it, you connected to him”

Chanhee’s touch was gentle but firm as he held on to Sangyeon’s cheeks, his gaze fixed on the Alpha leader intensely. “We will find him, Sangyeon” he said firmly. “Haknyeon will be safe. That man can’t do anything to him now that you have this connection to him. We won’t let anything happen to him”

Sangyeon nodded, his expression a mix of determination and relief. “You’re right” he agreed, a sense of purpose and confidence filling him. “We won’t let anything happen to Haknyeon. We’ll find him, and we’ll bring him home, back to us. I won’t let that man take him away again. Never again”

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Yeah. Thank you. I’ll leave it to you” Daniel talking to the phone before he ended the call.

“Done with the call?” Seonho asked.

“Yeah. All my clients will be change to my colleagues until I recover. So, for a while, I won’t need to worry about work” Daniel said.

Seonho nodded approvingly, a small smile on his lips. “That’s a wise decision. You need to focus on your recovery and not worry about work. Your clients will be taken care of”

“It’s a relief, to be honest” Daniel admitted, his shoulders relaxing a bit. “I was worried about how I was going to manage everything while I’m recovering. This will take a huge load off my mind for a while”

Daniel’s expression darkened, his thoughts consumed by a mixture of anger and regret. “If only I was stronger enough” he muttered through gritted teeth. “If I could have fought back properly, that man wouldn’t have been able to get Haknyeon”

A sense of helplessness washed over him, and he clenched his fists in frustration. “I should have been able to protect Haknyeon” he whispered, his voice trembling with both anger and sorrow. “I should have been strong enough, to prevent all of this”

Seongo approached him, his steps soft and careful. “Daniel, you can’t blame yourself” he said gently. “You did everything you could in that moment. It’s not your fault”

Daniel exhaled sharply, his expression a mix of despair and frustration. “Kim Yongjoong has Haknyeon again” he said, the words heavy in the air. “It’s like we’re right back in the same nightmare we experienced four years ago, and this time… it’s worse”

“Haknyeon is trapped, and we don’t know what he’s going through right now. I can only imagine the horror he’s facing at the hands of that monster” Daniel continued, his voice filled with a mixture of helplessness and anger.

Seonho’s expression hardened as he listened. “You’re right” he said, fists clenched at his side. “Yongjoong is a monster, and he can be brutal when it comes to Haknyeon. He won’t show him mercy”

Daniel’s expression darkened further, a mix of anger and despair etched on his features. “What if he did it again?” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. “What if Yongjoong tried to mark Haknyeon again, just like before. Haknyeon was finally recovering, and if it happened again… The thought was too horrific to contemplate”

Seonho’s paled at the thought, his jaws clenching tightly. “You’re right, that’s a possibility” he said, his voice strained. “We can’t underestimate that man’s cruelty. And if he successfully markings Haknyeon again…”

Daniel shrudded at the thought. “I can’t even imagine the hell Haknyeon will be going through if that happens” he said, his voice hoarse with emotion. “We have to find him, Seonho, and quick. We can’t let that man get away with it again. Not again”

“Let’s believe on Baekho. He’s our best chance at finding Haknyeon. He won’t give up, not until he has Haknyeon back safe and sound. We have to hold onto that hope, and let Baekho do what he does best”

Daniel nodded, “You’re right. Let’s believe on him”. He looked around the room. “Where’s Kenta, Yongguk and Youngmin?”

“Kenta and Yongguk brought Youngmin outside to get some fresh air” Seonho said.

Daniel nodded in understanding. “It’s good that they’re taking Youngmin out for a bit. He needs the fresh air, and getting away from this situation even if it’s just for a short while might do him some good”

Ever since the attack from Kim Yongjoong, Youngmin had fallen into a deep silence. No matter what anyone said or did to coax him back to his normal self, he refused to speak or respond. The news of Haknyeon’s disappearance only made the situation worse, and he became even more withdrawn and despondent. It was as if the light had been snuffed out of him completely.

It was strange kind of relief to see Youngmin in this uncharacteristic silence, rather than in his usual state of anger outbursts and rash decisions. It was better this way, everyone thought, for him to be quiet and withdrawn rather than to lash out in uncontrolled anger. They all knew the risks that came with his volatile nature, and the memories of the old Youngmin’s violent outbursts still haunted them deeply. In some ways, perhaps it was for the best that he remained subdued.

“Youngmin had change a lot” Daniel commented.

“He’s still Lim Youngmin but a lot calmer” Seonho added.

Daniel nodded in agreement, “You’re right, he’s still the same stubborn Youngmin deep down, but there’s a different energy about him now. He’s so different from before, he’s more controlled and less destructive”

Seonho chuckled at the irony of the situation. “It’s almost comical, isn’t it? The same person who was once known as ‘The Destroyer’ has now become a sort of ‘Peace Destroyer’. It’s like everything about him has been turned on its head”

Daniel nodded, a small smile playing at the corners of his mouth. “Yeah, we’ve all changed since the incident. But Youngmin has changed the most, all because of Haknyeon”

Seonho continued, “We’ve all been affected by that day, but Youngmin seemed to be hit the hardest. It’s like something inside him shifted and he just… settled down”

“I hope they quickly save Haknyeon” Daniel said as he looked towards the window.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Time had become a meaningfulness blur for Haknyeon, locked away in this dark room with no sense of the outside world. He lay on the old mattress, his body still and his hand clenched into a trembling fist in front of his face. It felt like he had been laid there for hours, days even, trapped in a purgatory of his own mind.

The lack of windows or any kind of light source made it impossible for him to tell if it day or night. The hunger that gnawed at his stomach and the soreness of his muscles told him that at least some time had passed, but it was all irrelevant compared to the monotony of this existence.

He wanted to cry, to scream, to do anything to break the suffocating silence that surrounded him, but he knew it was pointless. There was no one to hear, no one to care. He felt utterly hopeless and alone, like a puppet in a world where the strings were being pulled by an unseen force.

His throat felt parched, dry and painful from the lack of liquid. He desperately longed for a drop of water to quench his thirst and soothe the burning pain in his throat, but there was none in sight.

The absence of water in the room made the already stale and suffocating air seem even more oppressive. Haknyeon’s mouth felt like sandpaper, and he could taste the dryness on his tongue. He tried to moisten his lips to no avail, only leaving his mouth feeling more parched than before.

Haknyeon slowly and carefully shifted his body, wincing as his muscles protested the movement. He pushed himself to lie on his back, the change in position a small relief from previous awkward angle. The pain in his side, however, remained a constant reminder of the discomfort he had been enduring.

He could feel the stiffness in his muscles, the soreness in his limbs from being in the same position for so long. It was a small victory to be able to reposition himself, but it also brought with it a sense of realization of just how tired and weak he had become.

Haknyeon’s mind drifted back to four years ago, the memories of that time still vivid and painful to recall. It was hard to believe that it had been so long, and yet it seemed like just yesterday. He could still remember the start of everything, the beginning of a nightmare that he thought he had escaped but now found himself living again.

Haknyeon had been living a normal life, a young Omega student in college, until Kim Yongjoong entered his world. At first, Yongjoong appeared to be a nice senior, someone who took an interest in him and seemed genuinely kind, Haknyeon had been drawn to him, fooled by his seemingly pleasant demeanour. But as time went on, it became clear that Yongjoong’s interest in him was anything but innocent.

Haknyeon had never felt anything more than basic respect for Yongjoong. In his mind, Yongjoong was just an older senior, someone to be respected and looked up to as a fellow student. There was never any hint of romantic interest or attraction. Haknyeon had simply seen Yongjoong as a senior he could learn from and admire from a distance.

The idea of having a romantic or sexual relationship with Yongjoong had never crossed Hkanyeon’s mind. He was focused on his studies and his college life and saw Yongjoong simply as a mentor and a source of knowledge. There was no reason for him to entertain any thoughts of intimacy or connection with the older man.

Haknyeon could never quite pinpoint when it had started or what had prompted it. But slowly, Yongjoong began to invade his personal space. The touches and caresses became more intimate, the casual pats on the back or shoulder slowly turning into lingering touches that lingered a bit too long. Haknyeon was taken aback by the change, but at first, he couldn’t quite understand what it meant.

He kept telling himself that it was just a senior showing affection, that there was no harm in the touches. But as time went by, the touches became more assertive, the looks more intense, and Haknyeon couldn’t deny any longer the underlying desire he saw in Yongjoong’s eyes.

He started to feel uncomfortable, the touches making his skin crawl and his whole body tensing up. He tried to pull away, to keep a distance between them, but Yongjoong would always find a way to get close to him, to touch him in a way that was more than just friendly. And every time, Haknyeon felt more and more powerless to stop him.

Yongjoong had taken to calling him “kitty” instead of his actual name, a pet name that sounded more demeaning than affectionate. He would say it with a sickeningly sweet voice, the nickname dripping with condescension and possessiveness, as if Haknyeon was merely a plaything for him to toy with.

Every time he heard it, Haknyeon cringed, feeling like he was being reduced to nothing but a cute, little toy for Yongjoong to play with. It made him feel small and vulnerable, and he hated the way it made him feel like had no control over the situation.

Haknyeon finally gathered the courage to talk to his friends about Yongjoong’s behaviour, confessing everything that had been happening. He told them how the older senior had been touching him in ways that made him uncomfortable, how he had started calling him “kitty” instead of his actual name, and the intense way in which he had started to took at him.

This confession made Baekho, Youngmin, and Daniel, the Alpha members of their friend group, very angry. They knew Yongjoong from before and never liked him.

Youngmin was the first one to speak up, slamming his palm onto the table. “I knew there was something strange about that guy. He’s been giving me bad vibes since forever”

Daniel nodded in agreement, his jaw clenched tight in anger. “I’ve seen the way he looked at Haknyeon. It’s not platonic, that’s for sure”

Baekho was the most furious of the three, his face twisted in anger. “I can’t believe he’s been doing all this to Haknyeon behind our backs. I want to smash his face”

Haknyeon was relieved as his friends helped him distance himself from Yongjoong. He didn’t know exactly what his friends had done, but he was grateful for their support and intervention in keeping him away from the older senior who had made him feel so uncomfortable and vulnerable.

He felt a sense of gratitude towards Baekho, Daniel and Youngmin for taking action and standing up for him. Their help had made it possible for him to regain some of the control he had lost, and to feel safer and more protected from Yongjoong’s advances.

But his peace isn’t forever peace. That was the start of everything. Haknyeon was walking back to his dorm alone when Yongjoong snatch him and isolated themselves in the storeroom. That’s where he been sexually assaulted and bite mark by him.

After the assault, Haknyeon found himself unable to cope. No matter how hard his friends had tried to help him, he couldn’t bring himself to open up to them anymore. The trauma and the fear of Yongjoong had consumed him, and he mad ethe difficult decision to run away. He needed to escape, to get as far away from the older senior as possible, and to find some sense of safety and peace.

Everything had come full circle. Haknyeon had once more found himself in a situation all too familiar. He was back in Yongjoong’s clutches, trapped and helpless. It was as if history was repeating itself, as if his escape had been nothing but a brief respite before he was once more ensnared in Yongjoong’s web of abuse.

The sense of déjà vu was overwhelming, a sickening feeling that Haknyeon couldn’t shake. He wondered how he had ended up here once more, how he had let himself be captured and held captive by the same man who had caused him so much distress. It was a nightmare he couldn’t wake up from, a never-ending cycle of fear and helplessness.

“I… can’t do this… anymore…”

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

The sound of the door opening pierced through the silence, and Haknyeon winced as the harsh light poured into the room, glaring into his eyes. He squinted against the brightness, his vision taking a moment to adjust to the sudden onslaught of light after so long in the dark.

As his eyes began to focus, he saw a figure standing in the doorway, silhouetted against the light. Haknyeon felt a shiver run down his spine, knowing that it could be one person: Yongjoong.

Yongjoong’s voice grated like sandpaper on Haknyeon’s nerves as he entered the room, carrying a tray with some food on it. He spoke to Haknyeon in a sickeningly sweet tone, his words dripping with condescension. “Good morning, kitty~ I brought you some food~”

Haknyeon tried to ignore the sick feeling in his stomach as Yongjoong approached him, trying to keep his face neutral despite the disgust he felt. The Alpha placed the tray down on the floor next to him, then leaned in closer, his breath hot on Haknyeon’s skin.

“Aren’t you going to thank me, kitty?” Yongjoong said, his voice low and suggestive. “I went through the trouble to get you food. It’s the least you can do, you know”

Haknyeon tried to keep his expression blank, refusing to give Yongjoong the satisfaction of a response. He felt sick to his stomach knowing that Yongjoong was still referring to him by the cutesy nickname he hated. “Thanks” he said curtly, the word forced out through gritted teeth.

Yongjoong smirked at the forced reply, clearly pleased with himself. He took a step closer to Haknyeon, his eyes roaming over his body in a way that made the Omega feel extremely uncomfortable.

“You’re still so pretty, you know” Yongjoong said, his voice trailing off into a low hum of approval. “I missed having you all to myself. It’s been so lonely without you, kitty”

“Don’t touch me!” Haknyeon warn between gritted teeth.

Yongjoong chuckled at Haknyeon’s words, amused by the Omega’s weak attempt to assert himself. “Oh, trying to be tough now, are we?” he said, ignoring Haknyeon’s warning and reaching out to touch his hair.

Haknyeon’s body trembled involuntarily at the touch, his skin crawling with revulsion. He wanted to pull away, to push Yongjoong’s hand away, but he found himself frozen in place.

“Just as feisty as ever” Yongjoong said, his hand still stroking Haknyeon’s hair. “But don’t forget who’s in charge here, kitty. You’re mine, and you’ll do whatever I tell you. You don’t have a choice”

Yongjoong picked up the spoon from the tray and scooped up some food, then held it up to Haknyeon’s mouth. “Open wide, kitty” he said, his eyes glinting with a perverse satisfaction.

Haknyeon felt a wave of revulsion and humiliation as Yongjoong tried to feed him. He kept mouth tightly shut, refusing to give in to Yongjoong’s demands.

“I can eat myself” Haknyeon said as he looked away.

Yongjoong chuckled again, not taking Haknyeon’s words seriously. “Come on, now. Don’t be difficult. I want to feed you myself” he said, his voice dripping with false concern.

Haknyeon refused to give in to Yongjoong’s demand, keeping his mouth shut tight. He felt a sense of defiance growing inside of him, refusing to let the older have total control over him.

Yongjoong’s smile faltered for a moment, replaced by a frown of annoyance. “Come on, kitty. You’re being stubborn. Just open your mouth and eat like a good kitty”

Haknyeon could feel Yongjoong’s irritation growing, but he refused to back down. He looked away, refusing to meet the older’s gaze. “I can feed myself” he said again, his voice growing bolder.

Yongjoong’s patience was wearing thin. He grabbed Haknyeon’s chin, turning it forcefully to face him. “You’re mine, and you’ll do as you’re told” he said, his voice harsh and commanding.

Haknyeon winced as Yongjoong grabbed his chin, his grip tight and painful. He tried to pull away, but the Alpha held him firmly in place. “Let go of me” he said, his voice weak with fear and defiance.

Yongjoong’s patience finally snapped, and he grabbed a handful of food from the tray, shoving it unceremoniously into Haknyeon’s mouth. “Eat” he snapped, his voice cold and commanding. “Now”

Haknyeon gagged as the food was forced into his mouth, the taste and texture make him want to vomit. He tried to spit it out, but Yongjoong’s hand was clamped over his mouth, forcing him to swallow it down to his throat.

Yongjoong watched with satisfaction as Haknyeon swallowed the food, a smug look on his face. “See, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” he said, his tone condescending. ‘You just need a firm hand to keep you in line, kitty”

Haknyeon coughed and gasped for air as Yongjoong finally released his grip on his mouth. The forcefulness with which the food had been shoved into his mouth had left him feeling suffocated and nauseous.

He felt disgusted, clearly enjoying the effect he had on Haknyeon. “Well, aren’t you a messy little kitty” he said, reaching over to wipe away some food that had spilled onto Haknyeon’s mouth.

His touch was gentle, but Haknyeon flinched away, repulsed by the feel of the Alpha’s fingers on his face. He hated the way Yongjoong was treating him like a pet, like a thing to be owned and controlled.

Yongjoong’s smirk widened at Haknyeon’s reaction. “Still fighting me, huh? That’s alright, I don’t mind a bit resistance. Makes it more satisfying when I break you down and make you mine”

He grabbed Haknyeon’s chin again, forcing him to look up. “You’re pretty little thing, you know that? All those curves and angles just begging to be touched… and I’m the only one who gets to touch you”

Haknyeon felt sick to his stomach at Yongjoong’s words, his skin crawling with revulsion. He tried to pull away again, but Yongjoong held him firmly in place, his grip too tight to escape from.

Yongjoong’s gaze roamed over Haknyeon’s face, his eyes lingering on his full lips, his delicate collarbones, his smooth skin. “You’re perfect, you know that? Like a doll that was made just for me”

“Stop staring, you creep” Haknyeon spat out despite the fear he was feeling. He wanted to sound tough, but his voice trembled with the terror that was coursing through his body.

Yongjoong laughed, the sound low and sinister in the silence of the room. “Now, now, don’t belike that, kitty. You should be flattered that I find you so attractive. After all, I’m the only one who’s ever wanted you this way”

His hand slid down Haknyeon’s neck, tracing the line of his collarbone. “So soft, so smooth” he murmured, his voice low and hungry. “I could touch you all day and never get tired of it”

“Stop it” Haknyeon said, his voice cracking with emotion. He tried to push Yongjoong away, but his efforts were in vain. He was much stronger than him, and he was completely at his mercy.

Yongjoong’s grip tightened, his fingers digging into Haknyeon’s flesh. “Don’t even think about resisting me, kitty. You belong to me now, and you’ll do as I say”

Haknyeon felt a wave of despair wash over him. He knows that he was powerless against Yongjoong, that he had no way to escape from the horrifying situation he had found himself in. He wanted to cry out for help, but he knew that no one would hear him, that no one would come to his rescue.

Yongjoong pushed Haknyeon roughly against the wall, pinning him in place. Then, he began to lick and suck at the soft, sensitive skin of Haknyeon’s neck, trailed down to his collarbone, then his chest. He hummed in satisfaction, like he was having a feast. The Omega trembled under the touch, feeling both violated and confused. He wanted to push the older Alpha but his force was nothing in front of Yongjoong.

Every touch feels like fire burning through the Omega’s skin. He close his eyes, trying so hard to shut it all out, but the sensation was too strong too hard to ignore. Yongjoong’s tongue is hot and rough, and he can feel the older Alpha’s teeth grazing against his skin, threatening to mark him.

Haknyeon’s legs involuntarily closed, trying to block out the unwanted sensation. However, Yongjoong took this as a cue to step closer and press against the Omega, trapping him against the wall. His hands roamed down Haknyeon’s side, tracing the outline of his body.

“Don’t fight me, kitty” Yongjoong whispered, his breath hot against Haknyeon’s skin. “You know you want it. I can smell it on you”

Haknyeon shook his head weakly, trying to deny it, but his body was betraying him. He can feel the older Alpha’s touch igniting a fire within him, a fire that he was helpless to suppress.

“No use in denying it” Yongjoong said, his mouth moving down Hkanyeon’s body. “I know what you want, and I’m going to give it to you”

He lifted his head so he could look Haknyeon in the eyes. “You’re mine, kitty. Body, mind, soul. All mine. And I intend to claim every part of you”

Haknyeon wants to protest, but the words seem stuck in his throat. He can feel the heat radiating from Yongjoong’s body, his Alpha pheromones overwhelming his senses. It’s like he is drowning in a cloud of desire, unable to think clearly or form a coherent thought.

Yongjoong chuckled at Haknyeon’s helplessness, amused by the effect he was having on the Omega. “See, you can’t fight it, can you? Your body is craving my touch, begging for my attention. You were made for this, made for ME”

Yongjoong ripped off Haknyeon’s clothes in one swift motion, leaving him exposed and vulnerable. The Omega tried to cover himself with his hands, but Yongjoong grabbed them and pinning them above his head.

He is helpless against the other’s strength, his body trembling with fear and confusion. All he wanted is cover himself up, try to hide his body from the older Alpha’s eyes, but he has no control over the situation, leaving him completely defenceless.

Yongjoong took a step back to admire the Omega’s naked body, his gaze roaming over every inch of him. “Beautiful” he said, his voice filled with lust. “You’re even more gorgeous than I’d imagined”

Haknyeon felt a wave of shame and embarrassment wash over him, unable to meet the older Alpha’s gaze. He could feel his body responding to the Alpha’s attention, despite his best efforts to hold back.

Yongjoong closes the distance between them, his hand roaming down across Haknyeon’s back, causing the Omega to involuntarily let out a moan of surprise.

The touch seems to ignite a fire in Omega’s body, sending a shiver of pleasure through him.

Yongjoong hears Haknyeon moaning and chuckles. “You like that, kitty?” he murmurs, his hand continuing to move lower down the Omega’s body.

Haknyeon feels a mix of humiliation and arousal, he doesn’t want to admit how good Yongjoong’s touch feels, how his body is reacting to the Alpha, but he can’t seem to control himself.

Yongjoong is now licking and biting down Haknyeon’s skin everywhere, his teeth grazing against the Omega’s sensitive skin. Haknyeon can feel himself getting more and more turned on, despite his best efforts to resist.

His body is betraying him, his mind fogged over with desire and need. Yongjoong is taking his time, exploring every inch of the omega’s body, and Haknyeon can feel his control crumbling with each passing moment.

“You’re mine” Yongjoong whispers, his voice low and possessive. “All mine. You belong to me, kitty”

Haknyeon’s body was trembling uncontrollably now, overwhelmed by the onslaught of sensations that Yongjoong was overwhelming him with. He couldn’t fight it any longer and tears of helplessness streamed down his face. The omega gave into the alpha’s touch, hid body completely submitting to Yongjoong’s control.

All his resistance was gone, replaced by a deep sense of resignation. He knew that he was completely at Yongjoong’s mercy, that he was his to do with as he pleased.

He just wanted him to end it quickly, to get it over with. He felt so vulnerable, so weak. He wanted to crawl into a hole and disappear, to escape the shame and the embarrassment of being so helpless.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon lost all sense of time, his world reduced to just the touch of Yongjoong’s hands and lips. It felt like hours, days even, as the alpha took his time exploring the omega’s body.

All Haknyeon could focus on was the heat of Yongjoong’s body above him, the sound of his heavy breathing in his ear. He was completely at the alpha’s mercy, unable to do anything but submit.

Haknyeon’s sense of up and down had completely left him, like he was floating in a sea of sensations. Everything had become blur, too overwhelmed to even try and figure out which way was up or down.

The only constant was the overwhelming presence of Yongjoong, the way his body was completely enveloped by the older alpha’s touch. He was lost in a haze of pleasure and pain, unable to form a single coherent thought.

Yongjoong’s constant moans of pleasure echoed throughout the room, filling the air with a primal and primal sound. The sound was like a drug, driving Haknyeon deeper into a state of submission and helplessness.

Haknyeon was helpless to do anything but listen to the older alpha’s moans, the sounds sending a shiver down his spine. He felt like a prey being toyed with a predator, completely at Yongjoong’s mercy.

He tried to shut it out, to block out the sounds, but they were seared into his mind and couldn’t help but respond. Each moan, each heavy breath seemed to send a jolt of pleasure through his body.

Yongjoong was now focused on torturing the omega’s most sensitive areas, taking his time to extract every whimper and gasp from Haknyeon’s mouth. The alpha’s hands and lips were relentless, exploring every inch of the omega’s body, leaving him trembling and helpless under his touch.

Haknyeon was completely at Yongjoong’s mercy, the older alpha taking pleasure in the torture he was putting the omega through. Every touch, every kiss, every gentle bite was a new form of torment, a new way to break down the omega’s defences.

Haknyeon was completely at the mercy of the alpha. “Please… stop” he managed to gasp out, his voice ragged and broken. “Please… I can’t take anymore”

Yongjoong laughed softly, his hand running through Haknyeon’s hair. “Oh, kitty… we’re not done yet”

He leaned in close to Haknyeon’s ear, his voice dropping to a low, dangerous whisper. “You belong to me now, and I intend to make sure you know it. Every part of you belongs to me”

Haknyeon whimpered, feeling a wave of helplessness wash over him. He was powerless against Yongjoong, unable and unwilling to resist. The alpha had him completely under his control.

‘I’m sorry… everyone… I’m sorry’

 

 

 

 

 

 

Baekho had been poring over piles of files for hours, his eyes starting to blur from staring at the pages. He had gone though every file that could possible be relevant, but so far, he had come up empty.

It was beginning to feel like he was looking for a needle in a haystack, and he was getting frustrated. He knew that he had to keep going, that somewhere in these files was the information he needed, but he couldn’t help feeling discouraged.

Ren had been watching Baekho silently. He had noticed the intense look of concentration on the other man’s face, but he couldn’t help but feel worried about him. “Is it okay to keep him here?” he finally asked Aaron. “Baekho looks like he might want to be part of a search party to find his friend”

Aaron sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I don’t know” he admitted. “Baekho seems pretty focused on those files, but I get your point. He could be more useful out there on the ground”

Minhyun had been listening to the conversation and decided to chime in. “I just want to bring up something” he said. “Those files that Baekho is going through are actually from other police stations. They have reports on Kim Yongjoong from their own investigations”

Ren looked at the pile of files that Baekho was shifting through. “Wow, I can’t believe this guy has so many criminal reports on him” he said, his eyes widening. “Just how much of a criminal is this Kim Yongjoong?”

Minhyun shook his head, a look of disgust on his face. “I’ve seen his files. He’s like a real life boogeyman, a sadistic and sociopathic criminal”

He took a seat on the chair beside Ren. “No one has able to capture him. He always slips through every one of the nets and disappear without any trace. He either had some big connections or just a really good at hiding”

Baekho spoke up without looking up from the file he was examining. “Yeah, he’s probably using his parents’ influence on dodge trouble” he said, his voice tinged with bitterness.

“Does he always do that?” Aaron asked.

Baekho closed file and leaned back in his chair, his eyes hard. “Yes, he’s done it every time he got himself in trouble” he replied. “He’s the only one of his group who’s never been put behind bars. And let’s not forget the assault he committed against Haknyeon. That’s just the tip of the iceberg of the stuff this guy has done”

The room fell into silence, each person lost in their own thoughts. It was a disturbing reminder of the person they were dealing with, and the lengths he would go to escape punishment.

Baekho stood up, clutching a file in one hand. He approached Minhyuk and handed it to him. “I think I’ve found something that could be useful” he said, his voice serious. “This file might give us a clue to where Kim Yongjoong is hiding”

Minhyuk took the file and opened it, his eyes scanning through the contents. “Where did you find this?” he asked, looking up at Baekho.

“It was buried deep in one of the files from another police station” Baekho replied. “I had through a lot of files to find it, but I knew it was important”

Minhyuk nodded, impressed by Baekho’s dedication. “This is definitely what we need” he said, placing the file on the table. “Good work, Baekho”

Jonghyun looked around at his team, his face serious. “Do we have a plan?” he asked Minhyun.

Minhyun nodded confidently. “Yes, you, Baekho and Aaron will be heading out to search for Yongjoong” he said.

Ren couldn’t help but feel a little deflated. “What am I going to be doing?” he asked, raising a hand.

Minhyun gave him another sly grin. “You and I have a different task to take care of” he replied mysteriously.

Jonghyun didn’t ask any more questions, he had faith in Minhyun’s plan. “Alright” he said, “let’s get started”

The team began to prepare, each member checking their gear and mentally preparing for the mission ahead. The room was filled with a sense of purpose, everyone determined to bring Yongjoong to justice and find Haknyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon’s body was covered in welts and marks, a testament to the hours of abuse he had endured. He was exhausted, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he struggled to catch his breath. He could feel a sensation of wetness between his legs, a reminder of all the horrible things that had been done to him.

Despite the pain and humiliation, he had been through, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of helplessness. He was completely at the mercy of the older alpha, and he had no idea how much more he would be able to take.

He hated himself for not being able to resist, for not being stronger, but he was in too deep now. He could only hope that someone would come and save him before it was too late.

Yongjoong smirked, leaning down to whisper in Haknyeon’s ear. “Wasn’t it fun, kitty?” he asked, his voice low and sinister. “You’ve been such a good toy”

Haknyeon felt a shiver of revulsion at the older alpha’s words. He wanted to protest, to deny the truth in them, but he was too exhausted to do anything but lay there trembling.

He hated himself for feeling pleasure, for feeling the slightest bit of satisfaction from the older alpha’s touch. He was disgusted with himself, but he couldn’t deny the way his body was responding to the alpha’s words and touch.

Haknyeon didn’t respond, too exhausted to even speak. He simply turned his head away, avoiding Yongjoong’s gaze. He was drained, both physically and emotionally, and just wanted to hide from the alpha’s presence.

He closed his eyes, as if trying to block out the outside world and shut out the reality of his situation, but he could still feel Yongjoong’s presence, his hand lightly running over his body.

Yongjoong ran his finger over the fading mark on Haknyeon’s neck, his lips twisting into a smirk. He could feel the possessive urge rising within him, the urge to mark the omega as his property.

He leaned in close, letting out a possessive growl. “This mark will fade, but I have a better way to mark you as mine” he said, his hand gripping Haknyeon’s chin and turning it to face him.

Yongjoong looked into Haknyeon’s eyes, watching the omega shiver as he held his chin tightly. “I can’t have anyone thinking you’re still free” he purred. “You’re mine now”

Yongjoong bared his teeth, showing his sharp canines as he prepared to mark the omega. His body was tense with anticipation, his inner alpha demanding possession over the vulnerable omega in his grasp. He could feel the desire to stake his claim rising up within him, the urge to permanently mark Haknyeon as his own.

His eyes were dark with desire, as he leaned in closer to Haknyeon’s neck. He could feel the omega trembling against him, and he let out a low, possessive growl. “You’re mine, omega” he said softly, his breath hot against Haknyeon’s skin.

With that final warning, he opened his mouth and sunk his teeth into Haknyeon’s flesh. It was a quick yet firm motion as he marked the soft skin near the neck, his teeth breaking through the thin layer and breaking the old fading mark.

Just as Yongjoong was about to break the skin, a sudden force hit him, sending him flying backward. It was as if some kind of invisible energy had repelled him, preventing him from leaving a permanent mark on Haknyeon’s skin. The alpha hit the wall hard, stunned by the unexpected power that had knocked him away.

“What the hell is this?” Yongjoong growled, his eyes wide with confusion and anger. He tried to get up, but his body was still reeling from the shock of the shockwave.

Haknyeon was also taken by surprise at the sudden shockwave, but he couldn’t help feeling a sense of relief as well. He had never seen anything like it before, and it had saved him from the pain of being claimed by the older alpha.

His body was exhausted and weak, but there was a tiny spark of hope in his chest. Maybe there was a chance for him to escape this hell, to get away from Yongjoong’s sadistic grasp.

Yongjoong was struggling to stand up, his face red with anger. “Why is this happening?!” he yelled, his eyes wild with frustration. “Why can’t I mark him as mine?!”

He pounded his fist against the wall in ager, his inner alpha struggling against the invisible force that was preventing him from claiming the omega. He was used to getting what he wanted, and this rejection was more than he could bear.

“I will mark him” he growled to himself, his eyes narrowing. “I will break through whatever this is and make him mine”

He clenched his teeth and began to walk towards Haknyeon again, determined to try and mark the omega no matter what.

“You belong to me” he said, his voice low and dangerous. “And nothing is going to stop me from making you mine”

As he advanced towards Haknyeon, the air became heavy with tension. It was a battle between nature and whatever this mysterious force was that was protecting the omega.

Yongjoong was becoming desperate now, he was not used to being denied anything. He was breathing heavily, the alpha within him demanding to assert his dominance and claim his prize but no matter how many times he tried to mark Haknyeon, he will be knocked by the shockwave.

Yongjoong was becoming more and more enraged. “Why?!” he repeated each word getting louder. “Why can’t I mark you?! Why won’t you submit to me?!”

Haknyeon shrank back, terrified at the older alpha’s outbursts. He had never seen Yongjoong so enraged before, and it sent chills down his spine.

Yongjoong’s mind then went to the information he had received from the PI. He had almost forgotten about it, as his main concern was Haknyeon at that time. But now, as he looked at the omega trembling before him, he suddenly remembered. The PI had mentioned something about Haknyeon getting a specific treatment, something that connected him to an alpha.

Yongjoong’s eyes widened with realization. Could this be the reason why he couldn’t mark Haknyeon? Could this treatment be what was preventing him from claiming the omega as his own?

He felt a new wave of anger surging through him. If this was true, then it would mean that someone else had already staked their claim on Haknyeon, somehow connecting the omega to themselves and making it impossible for him to mark him.

Yongjoong’s mind wandered briefly, recalling the name that the PI had mentioned.

“Lee Sangyeon…”

Haknyeon’s face suddenly paled as Yongjoong name the person, his eyes wide with surprise.

Yongjoong let out a low growl, his voice seething with anger. “I’ll kill him”

He clenched his fists, his body vibrating with anger. The thought of another alpha having any connection to Haknyeon was unacceptable to him. His inner alpha was roaring and demanding revenge, demanding that he make this Sangyeon pay.

Haknyeon pleaded, his voice filled with fear. “No! Please don’t hurt him!”

Yongjoong’s anger was momentarily tempered by the omega’s pleading tone. Despite his possessive rage, he was still affected by the omega’s voice. He looked at Haknyeon, his eyes dark with irritation.

“He’s the one who’s keeping me marking you” Yongjoong said through clenched teeth. “He’s the one who’s standing in the way of what is rightfully mine”

Yongjoong burst out of the room, his mind focused on one thing: finding and eliminating the alpha who was denying him his prize. Haknyeon tried to pursue him, but his body was too weak after the intense assault. His legs felt like jelly, unable to support his weight. He collapsed onto the floor, feeling utterly helpless and vulnerable.

Haknyeon could only watch as Yongjoong disappeared through the door, leaving him alone in the room. He felt a sense of dread wash over him, knowing that Yongjoong was on a mission to find and hurt Sangyeon.

“Yongjoong, please! Please don’t hurt him! Yongjoong!”

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

Jacob looked around at the remaining mates in the house – Changmin, Sangyeon and Eric – and informed them, “I’m heading out to buy some food”

The other mates had already left for work, concerned about Haknyeon’s safety but still having their own duties to fulfil.

Changmin, Sangyeon and Eric nodded in acknowledgement.

“Alright, be careful, Jacob” Sangyeon said.

Jacob gave a nod to Sangyeon, his expression serious. “I will be careful” he said.

Changmin and Eric also chimed in, their voices filled with concern.

“Yeah, watch out for yourself” Changmin said.

“Be safe” Eric added.

“Don’t worry” Jacob said. “I’ll be fine”

With that, he headed toward the door, ready to head out on his food run.

Changmin gave Sangyeon a concerned look, his eyes scanning over the older alpha’s exhausted form.

“You still look tired” he observed. “How’s your body feeling?”

Sangyeon shrugged, trying to downplay his fatigue. “I’m getting my energy back slowly, but I’m still tired” he admitted.

Changmin nodded, understanding that recovery would take time. “Just make sure you rest enough” he advised. “You need to conserve your energy and heal properly”

Sangyeon nodded in agreement, appreciating Changmin’s concern. “I know” he said. “I’m trying to take it easy, but it’s hard when my mind is constantly worrying about Haknyeon”

Eric clung Sangyeon’s arm, his youthful optimism shining through. “Haknyeon will be safe, hyung” he said, his voice filled with hope. “I’m sure he’s thinking about us too and wishing to be saved”

Sangyeon smiled at the younger alpha, appreciating his positive outlook. “I hope so” he said, his expression a mix of worry and determination.

Changmin’s voice trailed off, his face filled with concern and empathy. “Haknyeon’s past was already incredibility difficult” he said. “Now, with him being kidnapped by the same person who made his life hell before… I can’t even begin to imagine what he’s going through”

The words hung heavy in the air, the weight of Haknyeon’s past and current situation weighing of their hearts. They all knew that Haknyeon had suffered immensely in the past, and now he was being subjected to the same torment all over again.

The thought filled them all with a sense of helplessness, knowing that they were powerless to prevent Haknyeon’s suffering. All they could do was hope and pray that they could find him and bring him back home safe and sound.

Sangyeon’s hand reached out to stroke Eric’s head, his expression filled with determination. “I’m certain Haknyeon will be safe” he said firmly. “He’s a strong person, and he’ll find a way to survive, just like he did before”

Eric clung onto Sangyeon tighter, feeling a sense of comfort from the older alpha’s conviction.

“Yeah…” he said, his voice soft, “Haknyeon is strong, he’ll be okay”

Changmin smiled comfortingly at the younger alpha and spoke up. “Eric, why don’t you take Sangyeon back to his room? I’ll go make some warm drink for him. He still needs rest” he suggested.

Eric nodded in agreement and began to gently guide Sangyeon towards his room. Changmin then headed towards the kitchen, determined to prepare something warm and soothing for the exhausted alpha.

Sangyeon let out a tired breath as he sat on the bed, his exhaustion etched into his features.

Eric looked at him with concern, noticing that the older alpha seemed more worn out than usual. “You look even more tired than before” he observed.

Sangyeon managed a weary smile, replying, “Well, I was discharged from the hospital earlier than expected. Dr Mark had warned me that I might exhaust myself quickly”

Eric nodded in understanding, realizing that Sangyeon’s early discharge had likely taken a toll on his body. He sat beside the alpha, his expression filled with concern. “You really should rest more, hyung” he said gently.

Eric gently tapped Sangyeon’s shoulder before standing up to leave. “I’ll be in my room if you need anything” he said, his voice filled with genuine concern.

Sangyeon nodded, his expression showing his appreciation for Eric’s care. “Thank you, Eric. I’ll let you know if I need anything” he replied.

Eric walked towards the room, pausing momentarily as he looked back at Sangyeon with a smile. “Get some rest, hyung. You need it”

Sangyeon smiled wearily in return, the weariness evident in his eyes. “I will, don’t worry” he assured the younger alpha.

With one last smile, Eric exited the room, leaving Sangyeon alone with his thoughts and exhaustion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Jonghyun, Aaron and Baekho arrived at a dilapidated house situated in a secluded area, away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The surroundings were eerily quiet, and it seemed as though the house had been abandoned for years.

The paint on the exterior walls was chipping, and the windows were barred and tightly shut, further adding to the feeling that this house had been left to rot. The trio exchanged weary glances, sensing the ominous atmosphere of the place.

Aaron let out a low whistle, his expression filled with unease. “This place is eerie” he remarked. “Do you think Yongjoong took Haknyeon here?” he directed the question towards Baekho.

Baekho’s brow furrowed in thought, scanning the surroundings with a critical eye. “It’s possible” he responded, his voice tense. “This place is secluded and abandoned. Seems like the perfect place to keep someone hidden away”

Baekho added, “Even though he had been spotted here before, the local authorities didn’t take any action”

Jonghyun, who had silently been observing the area, suddenly spoke up, his voice filled with determination. “Well, we’re here now. Let’s see if we can find any clues that they missed”

With that, the trio steeled themselves and began to make their way toward the house, their senses on high alert for any signs of Yongjoong and Haknyeon.

The trio drew their weapons, their movements swift and confident. They held their weapons at the ready, keeping them close to their sides as they cautiously approached the abandoned house. The atmosphere was thick with tension, and they could feel their adrenaline pumping through their veins.

Jonghyun spoke softly, his voice firm and steady. “Stay quiet and alert” he instructed. “We still don’t know if Kim Yongjoong is still here or not”

The other two alphas nodded, their senses heightened as they cautiously moved forward. They approached the entrance of the house, their footsteps light and careful, aware that they were treading into enemy territory.  

The air was still and heavy, the only sound being the rustle of leaves and the occasional creak of old wood. The trio moved stealthily, scanning their surroundings for any signs of movement or danger. They reached the front door, and Jonghyun placed his hand on the door knob, testing to see if it is unlocked.

“It’s lock” Jonghyun stated. “Find another way to go in”

The three alphas separated, each of them taking a different direction as they searched for an alternate entrance.

Baekho went towards the back of the house, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of a secondary entrance.

Aaron moved toward the side of the house, his steps light and cautious as he looked for a door or window that might be open.

Jonghyun stayed near the front, his mind racing as he tried to think of a way to break into the house without creating too much noise.

The three alphas search diligently, their sense of urgency growing by the second. They knew that time was of the essence, and that it was important to find a way into the house as quickly and quietly as possible.

Baekho suddenly called out, his voice hushed but urgent. “Hey, I think I found something”

Aaron and Jonghyun quickly made their way over to him, joining him at the back of the house. There, they saw a small window that had been left slightly open.

Jonghyun grinned, feeling a sense of relief at their good fortune. “Perfect” he said, his voice barely above a whisper. “We can use this to get in. Let’s be careful, though. We don’t want to alert anyone inside”

The three alphas crouched down, positioning themselves in front of the window. It was small, but they could manage to squeeze through if they contorted their bodies just right. It would be a tight fit, but they didn’t have any other choice.

Jonghyun went first, his lithe frame allowing him to maneuver his way through the narrow opening. Baekho followed closely behind, grunting softly as he squeezed past the tight space. Aaron was the last to enter, his broader shoulders proving to be a bit of a challenge.

Once all three alphas had made it through the window, they found themselves in a dimly lit room. The air was thick with an unfamiliar scent, and the surroundings were cluttered with broken furniture and old, dusty boxes.

They exchanged worried glances, their senses on high alert. This was obviously someone’s personal space, and they weren’t sure if it was deserted or not. There was no sign of Yongjoong or Haknyeon in sight yet, but the three alphas knew they had to proceed with caution.

Aaron spoke up, his voice low and serious. “Let’s split up and search the place. We’ll cover more ground that way”

The other two alphas nodded in agreement, their expressions focused and determined. They knew that splitting up would allow them to search the house faster, but it also meant they would be on their own if they encountered any danger.

The alphas quickly divided the house into three sections, each taking on a different area to search. They agreed to remain in contact through their headsets, and to call for backup if needed. With a last shared look of determination, they parted ways, each alpha heading to their assigned area.

Jonghyun moved quietly through the first floor of the house, his weapon raised and ready. He checked each room he passed, his senses on high alert for any signs of life or movement.

Baekho searched the upper floor, his steps light as he moved from room to room. Despite his size, he moved with the grace of a cat, silently checking each part of the upper floor for any sign of their target.

Aaron made his way through the basement area, the creaky stairs creaking under his weight. He moved slowly and cautiously, his weapon gripped tightly in his hand as he searched for any potential hiding spots or clues.

Beakho silently moved down the upper floor hallway of the old house, his weapon held tightly in his hands. The area was dimly lit, the few lights fixture the creaking of old wood beneath his feet, the sound echoing through the empty space. As he moved, his sharp senses were attuned to any sound or movement, his muscles tensed and ready for any sudden attack.

Baekho froze, his attention instantly drawn to the end of the hallway. He heard a low, guttural groan coming from one of the rooms there. His heart raced as he slowly moved closer to the sound, his steps cautious and quiet.

As he get closer, he could hear the sound of someone breathing heavily. The noise was coming from a room at the very end of the hallway, the door slightly ajar. Baekho gripped his weapon tighter, creeping closer to the partially open door, his senses on high alert.

He cautiously peered into the room, his eyes adjusting to the darkness. At first, he could only see empty shadows, but then, his eyes caught a figure slumped on the far corner of the room.

Baekho’s heart leapt in his throat as he took in the scene before him. It was Haknyeon, slumped in the corner, breathing heavily and groaning in pain.

Baekho wasted no time alerting the other teammates. “Jonghyun, Aaron” he said urgently into his headset. “I found Haknyeon. He’s in the last room at the end of the hallway on the upper floor. I’m going to check on him”

There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line before Jonghyun’s voice came over the headset. “We’re coming to you” he said, his voice filled with urgency. “Stay with Haknyeon and make sure he’s okay. We’re on our way”

Baekho nodded, even though he knew the other couldn’t see him. “Roger that” he said, his focus entirely on Haknyeon now. He moved quickly into the room, dropping down into one knee beside the slumped figure.

Baekho gently knelt down beside Haknyeon, his voice filled with concern. “Haknyeon, it’s me, Baekho” he said softly.

But as soon as he touched Haknyeon’s face, the younger omega jolted back in fear, his body tensing as he mistook Baekho’s touch for that of Yongjoong’s.

Baekho’s heart ached at the young omega’s reaction. “It’s okay, Haknyeon, it’s me. You’re safe. It’s Baekho. Yongjoong’s not here” he reassured him, his voice gentle and soothing.

“Listen to my voice, focus on me” Baekho said gently, still gently caressing Haknyeon’s face. “I’m here to help you. Yongjoong won’t harm you anymore”

Haknyeon slowly lifted his head, his eyes meeting Baekho’s. Recognition and relief washed over him like a wave, and tears welled up in his eyes. “Baekho…” he gasped out, his voice a chocked sob.

“Yeah, it’s me, Haknyeon” Baekho replied softly, his expression filled with concern. He wiped away the tears rolling down Haknyeon’s cheek with a thumb. “I’m here now”

As Baekho looked at Haknyeon, the anger welled up within him, but he fought hard to keep it in check. The omega was naked and covered in injuries – bite marks, bruises, and wounds marred his once-pristine skin. It was a sickening sight, and Baekho clenched his jaw, his hands balling into fists.

The sight of those marks on Haknyeon’s body was already sickening, but it was the wetness between his legs that made Baekho’s blood boil. It was clear evidence of what Yongjoong had done to him, and it made Baekho’s rage deepen. He clenched his fists tighter, his teeth gritted so hard it hurt.

“Damn it. I’m sorry, Haknyeon” he whispered, his voice thick with anger.

Baekho quickly took off his jacket and gently draped it over Haknyeon, who was shivering in the cold. The jacket large enough to cover the omega’s body and provide him with some warmth, but Baekho’s heart still ached at the state of his friend.

“Here, this should help warm you up a bit” he said quietly, trying to keep his emotions in check.

Jonghyun and Aaron stepped into the room. “No sign of Yongjoong anywhere” Aaron informed Baekho. “We’ve searched the whole place, but he seems to have vanished”

Haknyeon suddenly gripped Baekho’s shoulder, his eyes wide with fear. “You have to stop him!” he pleaded. “Yongjoong… he’s planning to kill Sangyeon hyung!”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Changmin handed a steaming mug of tea to Sangyeon with a warm smile. “Here you go, hyung”

Sangyeon took the mug with a grateful nod. “Thank you, Changmin” he said, his voice weary but sincere.

Changmin glanced around the room, noticing the absence Eric. “Where’s Eric?” he inquired.

Sangyeon took a sip of his tea before replying, a hint weariness in his voice. “He’s in his room, probably playing games to distract himself”

Changmin nodded in understanding as he sat down across Sangyeon. “Ah, I see. He’s probably trying to take his mind off”

“Any news from the police?” Sangyeon inquired, his voice weary.

Changmin shook his head, his expression solemn. “No, not yet” he replied. “We’re still waiting to hear back from them”

Sangyeon sighed and leaned back against the couch, looking tired. “This waiting is killing me” he said, his voice filled with frustration and fatigue.

“I know, hyung” Changmin said softly, his voice full of sympathy. “But we have to be patient. The police are doing everything they can to find Yongjoong and bring Haknyeon back safe”

Sangyeon rubbed his temples wearily. “I just can’t help but worry about Haknyeon” he said. “I feel like we couldn’t done more to protect him”

“It’s already happened, hyung. We can’t do anything that’s already happened” Changmin said.

“You’re right, Changmin” Sangyeon said with a sigh. “We can’t change the past, and we can’t blame ourselves for what’s already happened. But it’s hard not to wish that we could have done more to protect Haknyeon”

Changmin patted Sangyeon on the shoulder. “But we’re doing everything we can now, and that’s what matters” he said reassuringly. “We’ll find Haknyeon and bring him home safe, I promise”

Sangyeon took a deep breath and nodded, trying to take comfort in Changmin’s words. “Thanks, Changmin” he said softly. “I just can’t shake this feeling of helplessness, you know?”

Changmin nodded in understanding, his expression empathetic. “I know, hyung. I feel it too” he said, his voice hushed. “But we have to stay strong. For Haknyeon. He needs us”

Changmin leaned in and quickly planted a gentle kiss on Sangyeon’s lips. “I’ll be outside if you need me” he murmured softly before pulling back.

Sangyeon nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “Okay, thanks” he replied, his voice still weary but now tinged with a hint of affection.

Changmin gave him a final reassuring smile before turning and leaving the room, the door closing behind him with a soft click. Sangyeon sighed and leaned back against the couch again, his thoughts filled with worry and uncertainty.

Changmin strolled out from Sangyeon’s room and headed towards Eric’s room. As he approached, he saw the young alpha engrossed in a game, his attention completely taken up by the activity. His ears were covered by earphones, completely shutting out the sound around him.

Changmin passed by Eric’s room without disturbing him and continued on to the kitchen. He decided to prepare some side dishes to complement the food that Jacob would likely bring later.

Despite knowing that some of his mates might not have much of an appetite due to their worry over Haknyeon, Changmin knew that they still needed to eat something. In any situation, no matter how dire, they had to nourish their bodies and keep their energy up. So, even with the weight of their worry on his shoulders, Changmin persevered in cooking and preparing side dishes for the entire group.

Changmin paused as he heard the sound of the doorbell ringing throughout the house. His curiosity piqued, he set down the ingredients he was about to prepare and made his way towards the front door. He wondered who could be paying a visit at this hour.

Changmin approached the front door and opened it caustiously. Seeing a stranger standing there, he asked curiously, “Who are you? Do you need help with something?”

The stranger took for a moment before he asked, “Is Lee Sangyeon live here?”

Changmin tensed at the stranger’s question, but kept his composure. “Yes, Lee Sangyeon lives here” he answered caustiously. “Can I ask who’s looking for him?”

Changmin was taken off guard as the stranger or Yongjoong forcefully pushed the door open and struck him on the head with something hard. The blow caught him unawares, and he stumbled backward, dazed and confused. Before he could even process what was happening, everything went black.

Changmin’s world went dark, the pain and confusion overwhelming his senses, and he lost consciousness. Yongjoong stepped inside the house, his footsteps quiet and purposeful, a cruel smile playing on his lips.

In his hand, Yongjoong held a crowbar, the tip of it tinged with a few drops of blood from Changmin’s head. A cruel smile played on his lips as he looked down at the unconscious alpha on the floor, satisfied with the sudden turn of events.

Yongjoong stepped over Changmin’s body, a dangerous glint in his eyes. “Lee Sangyeon… you’ll pay for taking what’s mine”. He clenched the crowbar tightly in his hand, his resolve hardening. “And when I’m done with you, Haknyeon will belong to me alone”

He looked around the house, his gaze sharp and calculating. “Where are you, Lee Sangyeon?” he muttered under his breath. “I know you’re here somewhere…”

Yongjoong’s gaze was drawn to the hallway where he heard Sangyeon’s voice call out to Changmin, puzzled by the strange noise. “What was that noise?” the alpha asked, concern evident in his tone.

Sangyeon’s heart dropped as he approached the entrance, his eyes widening at the sight before him. There was Changmin, lying unconscious on the ground, and standing over him was Yongjoong. The alpha’s face twisted into a sinister grin as he spoke. “The wolf caught into the trap” he said, his voice filled with a sadistic delight.

Sangyeon’s mind raced as he processed the situation, his protective instincts flaring up at the sight of Changmin in danger.

“What did you do to my mate?” he demanded, his voice filled with anger and concern. He stepped closer to Yongjoong, hands clenched into fists, ready to fight.

Seeing Changmin unconscious on the floor, Sangyeon’s adrenaline kicked in, overriding his exhaustion. He felt a surge of protective andger and determination, knowing he had to confront Yongjoong in order to save Changmin. Despite his weariness, he stood ready to fight, his focus solely on the threat in front of him.

Yongjoong’s gaze fixated on Sangyeon, studying him for a moment before he spoke up. “Are you… Lee Sangyeon?” he asked, his voice laced with a hint of skepticism.

Sangyeon stood tall and proud, his expression hardening as he met Yongjoong’s gaze. “Yes, I am Sangyeon” he confirmed, his tone firm and defiant.

Yongjoong sneered at Sangyeon, his grip on the crowbar tightening. “You… You stole my kitty” he repeated, his voice thick with anger. “Haknyeon used to be mine. He belonged to me. But you came along and took him away”

With a sudden realization, Sangyeon recognized the man standing in front of him as Kim Yongjoong – Haknyeon’s abuser. Shock and anger coursed through his veins as he realized the implications of Yongjoong’s presence. “You’re… You’re Kim Yongjoong” he said, his voice filled with a mix of disbelief and disgust.

The air between them grew tense as Yongjoong smirked at Sangyeon’s reaction. “Surprised, aren’t you?” he taunted, enjoying the effect he was having on the alpha. “I bet you didn’t expect me to show up and ruin your little happiness, huh?”

Sangyeon’s expression hardened as he focused on the most important matter at hand. “Where’s Haknyeon?” he demanded, his voice firm. “Did you do anything to him?”

Yongjoong smirked, his gaze dark and twisted. “Oh, I’ve done something with him all right” he said, his tone filled with sadistic satisfaction. “It was a fantastic feeling, one that I’ve never felt before. I had a lot of fun with him, let me tell you that”

Sangyeon’s anger boiled within him as he heard Yongjoong’s words, his fists clenching tightly. “You bastards” he growled through gritted teeth. “Did you hurt him?”

Yongjoong chuckled again, unfazed by Sangyeon’s anger. “Oh, I did more than hurt him” he said smugly. “I taught him a lesson. He’s mine, you know. You should’ve known better than to mess with him”

Sangyeon’s eyes narrowed, his protective instincts flaring up. He couldn’t stand the thought of Haknyeon being hurt or mistreated by Yongjoong. “He isn’t your possession” he said firmly. “He’s his own person, and he deserves to be treated with respect and love. Not whatever sick games you play with him”

Yongjoong scoffed, his expression turning cold. “Respect? Love? Haknyeon doesn’t need those. He needs discipline and control. And that’s what I gave him” he said, his tone becoming dangerous.

Sangyeon’s heart ached at the thought of Haknyeon being put through such torment by Yongjoong. He couldn’t understand how someone could treat another person with cruelty and expect it to be mistaken as love. “That’s not love, it’s abuse” he said firmly.

Yongjoong’s expression was a twisted mix of delusion and obsession as he said, “But I love him” his voice filled with possessive affection.

Sangyeon’s disgust towards Yongjoong grew as he heard the man’s twisted words. “That’s not love” he said firmly. “It’s obsession. You don’t care about Haknyeon’s feelings or well-being. You just want to possess and control him”

Yongjoong smirk, “As long as he’s with me”. Yongjoong’s expression then turned dark and serious as he locked eyes with Sangyeon. “First, I need to get rid of you” he said, his tone now laced with deadly intent. “Once you’re gone, Haknyeon will be completely mine”

A realization dawned on Sangyeon, and a smile slowly formed on his face. “You couldn’t mark him, could you?” he asked Yongjoong, his voice filled with a hint of satisfaction.

Yongjoong’s anger boiled over as he clenched his fists tightly, his face reddening and rage. “Yeah, because of you… I can’t mark him!” he said, his voice filled with possessive fury. “He’s supposed to be mine! You took him away from me, and now I can’t claim him as my own”

Sangyeon looked at Yongjoong with a mix of determination and defiance. “No” he said firmly, his voice confident. “Haknyeon chose to be with me because he wants to, not because he’s forced or manipulated into it. He deserves respect and love, not ownership”

In a fit of rage, Yongjoong charged towards Sangyeon with the crowbar raised, his expression wild and crazed. “He’s mine!” he yelled again, his voice filled with pure possessive insanity. “Haknyeon belongs to me! I won’t let you take him away!”

Sangyeon quickly reacted, his instincts kicking as he prepared himself for the incoming attack. His heart raced as he braced for the impact knowing that he had to protect himself and defend against Yongjoong’s reckless rage.

Sangyeon, having a background in karate, quickly put his training to use. His muscles coiled tightly, prepared to parry Yongjoong’s attack. With a swift movement, he dodged Yongjoong’s wild swing and countered with a solid punch to his gut.

The force of Sangyeon’s punch sent Yongjoong stumbling backward, momentarily taken off guard by the sudden counterattack. The crowbar flew out of his hand, clattering to the ground as he clutched his stomach in pain.

Despite the pain coursing through his body, Yongjoong’s rage remained undiminished. He let out a guttural growl and lunged at Sangyeon once again, this time aiming a wild swing at his face.

Sangyeon dodged the swing once more, his reflexes and training coming in handy as he narrowly avoided the impact of the crowbar. With a fluid motion, he executed a well-timed kick to Yongjoong’s side, causing him to stagger once again.

Despite his determination to keep up the fight, Sangyeon’s body began to protest as his adrenaline wore off. The effects of his fatigue set in, and he realized that he was not yet fully recovered from his previous ordeal. His movements became sluggish, and his vision slightly blurred as he struggled to maintain his stance.

Yongjoong saw the change in Sangyeon’s demeanour, sensing his increasing weakness. A smug smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he lunged forward again, taking advantage of Sangyeon’s fatigue.

With a final burst of strength, Sangyeon attempted to dodge Yongjoong’s attack, but his reflexes were just a fraction too slow. The crowbar glanced off his shoulder, sending a burst of pain coursing through his weakened body.

Sangyeon stumbled backward, the force of the hit sending him crashing to the floor. He let out a pained groan as he clutched his shoulder, the impact having done more damage than he had expected. He tried to push himself up, but his body resisted, too weary to stand.

Yongjoong stood over him, a cruel glint in his eyes. “Not so tough now, are you?” he taunted, his voice filled with sadistic glee.

Sangyeon gritted his teeth, fighting against the pain and weakness that threatened to overtake him again. He tried to rise once more, but his legs trembled underneath him, refusing to cooperate.

Yongjoong loomed over Sangyeon, a wicked gleam in his eyes in his eyes as he raised the crowbar above his head. “This ends now” he said, his voice dripping with satisfaction. “No more fighting back, no more struggling. You’re finished”

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

Eric was in the room, busily immersed in his games. With no work on his agenda for the day, he found himself at home, keeping Sangyeon company along with Changmin. Sangyeon was still in the process of recovering and often required the assistance of others, and so Eric had volunteered to lend a hand whenever needed.

Eric groaned in frustration as his character on the screen met its untimely demise. “Damn it” he muttered to himself, his attention momentarily drawn away from the game.

Eric’s curiosity piqued as he removed his earphones, catching the sound of Sangyeon’s voice calling out for Changmin from outside. He paused his game, his attention diverted from the virtual world to the real one. The voices outside grew more distinct, and he caught Sangyeon’s urgent tone.

Eric quietly approached the doorframe, curiosity getting the better of him. Peeking out from the doorframe, he spotted Sangyeon standing at the entrance, locked in a tense confrontation with a strange man. The words “What did you do to my mate?” caught Eric’s attention, leaving him puzzled and intrigued.

Eric’s eyes widened in horror as he spotted Changmin lying motionless on the floor. “Changmin hyung!” he gasped in a hushed voice, his gut clenching with a mixture of fear and worry.

Eric’s heart raced as he watched the scene unfolding in front of him. At Sangyeon’s words, his eyes fixated on the man standing across from him, realizing his identity. “You’re… You’re Kim Yongjoong” Sangyeon had said, an undertone of recognition in his voice. This man was the infamous Kim Yongjoong, the one who had inflicted so much hardship and pain on Haknyeon.

The revelation sent a shiver down Eric’s spine. This man, who he had only heard about through Haknyeon’s painful stories, was standing here now, in front of Sangyeon. His mind raced with questions and concerns, but he remained still, silently observing the confrontation.

“Where’s Haknyeon?” Sangyeon voice asking, “Did you do anything to him?”

“Oh, I’ve done something with him all right. It was a fantastic feeling, one that I’ve never felt before. I had a lot of fun with him, let me tell you that” Yongjoong replied with a sadistic smile.

Eric’s stomach churned as he listened to Yongjoong’s cold, sadistic words. The way he spoke about having fun with Haknyeon sent a shiver down Eric’s spine. The man’s twisted expressions made it clear he derived pleasure from causing pain and suffering.

The fact that Yongjoong found enjoyment in hurting Haknyeon made anger flare within Eric, but he kept his emotions in check, aware that any action or outburst on his end could make matters worse. Instead, he silently continued observing, waiting for an opportunity to intervene or assist Sangyeon.

“As long as he’s with me. First, I need to get rid of you. Once you’re gone, Haknyeon will be completely mine” Yongjoong said.

Eric’s heart pounded as he listened to Yongjoong’s possessive and malevolent words. The notion of Yongjoong wanting Haknyeon to be completely his sent waves of anxiety and anger coursing through Eric’s veins. The thought of what Yongjoong might do to get rid of Sangyeon consumed him, and he was torn between jumping in and calling for help.

With a sudden lunge forward, Yongjoong launched an attack towards Sangyeon, intending to cause harm. However, Sangyeon’s quick reflexes allowed him to dodge the assault effortlessly, sidestepping just in time. Taking advantage of the momentary opening, Sangyeon retaliated with a powerful blow to Yongjoong’s side, eliciting a pained grunt from the man.

The force of Sangyeon’s blow sent Yongjoong stumbling backward, but the injury only seemed to fuel his anger further. He grunted in pain, his expression morphing into a twisted blend of fury and determination.

Ignoring the pain, Yongjoong lunged again, this time with a more calculated approach. He swung the crowbar with renewed vigor, aiming for Sangyeon’s head in a brutal attempt to overpower him.

Sangyeon managed to narrowly avoid the visious blow, but in the process, he received a shallow cut on his shoulder. The pain seared through him as he stumbled backward, losing his balance and crashing to the floor. He let out a pained hiss, clutching his wounded shoulder as he tried to steady himself.

Seeing Sangyeon vulnerable and in need, Eric knew he had to act quickly. Acting upon his quick instincts, he sprinted towards the nearby baseball bat, gripping it tightly. Then, with surprising speed, he closed the distance from behind Yongjoong, who was preparing to strike at Sangyeon. Without hesitation, Eric swung the bat forcefully, aiming for Yongjoong’s head. The impact of the blow landed squarely, sending Yongjoong crumpling to the ground.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The tension in the air lessened as Yongjoong’s body collapsed to the floor, knocked out cold. Eric let out a heavy exhale, his chest heaving with exertion from the exertion of the sudden outburst. Sangyeon, who was struggling to get back on his feet, also let out a sigh of relief, his shoulders slumping as he saw Yongjoong motionless.

Eric quickly dropped the baseball bat and rushed to Sangyeon’s side, helping him to stand up.

“Hyung, you okay?” he asked, concern etched on his face.

Sangyeon nodded weakly, still clutching his wounded shoulder. “I’ll be fine” he said, wincing in pain. “Thanks to you, quick thinking”

“I was just trying to help” Eric replied, his heart still pounding from the thrill of the moment. He looked at Yongjoong’s unconscious form, a mix of satisfaction and unease coursing through him. Then, he turned back to Sangyeon. “You think he’s really out cold?”

Sangyeon studied Yongjoong’s motionless body for a moment, then nodded. “He’s definitely out cold” he said firmly. “That blow you landed on him was pretty solid. He won’t be getting up anytime soon”

Eric breathed a sigh of relief. “That’s good” he said, his voice steadying. “What do we do now? Should we call the police or something?”

Sangyeon grimaced in pain once more, clutching his wounded shoulder. “We should definitely call the police” he said. “But first, we need check on Changmin”

Eric’s concern deepened, noticing Sangyeon’s winces of pain. “You’re right” he agreed. “Let’s go check on Changmin first and then we’ll call the police”. He supported Sangyeon, making sure he was steady before they both hobbled towards Changmin’s unconscious form.

As Sangyeon and Eric focused on reaching Changmin, they were caught off guard by a sudden movement. Before they realized what was happening, Yongjoong had risen swiftly, and with a swift and brutal strike, brought the crowbar down hard on Eric’s back.

Eric cried out in pain, the force of the hit sending him sprawling to the ground.

The sudden attack caught Eric off guard, the force behind the blow knocking the wind out of him. He gasped for air, clutching at his back in agony as he tried to catch his breath. It was obvious that Yongjoong was not as unconscious as they had thought.

“Eric!” Sangyeon’s voice filled with concern as he yelled out Eric’s name. He tried to move forward to help him, but his own injuries slowed him down.

Meanwhile, Yongjoong stood over Eric, a sinister grin on his face as he brandished the crowbar menacingly.

Yongjoong seemed to relish in the position of power he held over the two boys, his eyes glinting with sadistic satisfaction. “You really thought you could get rid of me that easily?” he sneered, a cruel lilt to his voice.

Yongjoong smirked, a sick sense of pleasure in his eyes. Holding the crowbar menacingly, he pointed it directly at the defenceless Eric, who was still writhing in pain on the ground. “What do you think, hm? Maybe I should deal with him first before we get to you?” he taunted, his voice dripping with mockery.

The threat hung in the air, filling both boys with tension. Sangyeon’s instincts kicked in, and he grit his teeth, despite the pain. “Don’t you dare touch him!” he growled, his voice a mixture of anger and desperation.

Yongjoong’s smirk grew even wider, his eyes gleaming with malice. “And who’s going to stop me, you? You’re injured, and I’m the one holding the crowbar” he said cruelly, taking a menacing step forwards Eric.

Sangyeon’s heart raced with a mixture of anger and urgency. Unable to move properly due to his body’s weak and injuries, he could only watch helplessly as Yongjoong approached Eric, the crowbar raised menacingly.

“No!”

Just as Yongjoong raised the crowbar to strike, a blur movement caught their attention. Suddenly, someone burst into the house, their leg kicking hard at Yongjoong’s hand, causing the crowbar to go flying out of his grip and clatter to the ground.

Yongjoong’s world turned upside down as he was suddenly slammed to the ground by an unseen force. He groaned, winded from the unexpected attack. He tried to regain his bearings and get up, but the weight on top of him held him down, pinning him in place.

“Just in time!” Ren echoed, a sigh of relief escaping his lips.

Meanwhile, Minhyun hurried into the room, promptly proceeding to check on Changmin’s condition.

Sangyeon’s wary expression shifted to one of surprise as he took in the newcomers. “You are…?” he asked cautiously.

Minhyun spoke up with a reassuring tone, “We’re Baekho’s colleagues” he explained. “You don’t have to worry, you’re safe now”

Sangyeon’s shoulders sagged in relief, tension easing from his muscles at Minhyun’s words. Despite the pain in his injuries, a sense of safety washed over him.

“Thank you” he said, the gratitude evident in his voice. “We really appreciate your help”

Sangyeon shifted his gaze towards the commotion, focusing on Yongjoong who was struggling against Ren’s grip. Yongjoong’s face was twisted in anger, his yells and curses filling the air as he tried to break free from Ren’s hold.

“Get off me you bastard!” Yongjoong yelled, squirming under the pressure. His eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse as he continued struggle fruitlessly against Ren’s grip.

Ren, however, didn’t look fazed by Yongjoong’s futile efforts. With a cool detachment, he continued to hold Yongjoong down, his expression unperturbed.

Sangyeon watched the scene, a mix of satisfaction and disbelief at the turn of events.

With an aloof expression, Ren responded to Yongjoong’s pleas with a mocking tone. “Go ahead, yell all you want. It won’t change anything” he said, his words dripping with sarcasm.

Yongjoong’s yells grew more frustrated and desperate at Ren’s mockery. He attempted to twist and turn under Ren’s grip, but the man was firmly holding him down, making his struggles futile.

Sangyeon winced as he knelt down beside Eric, his injuries protesting the movement. Ignoring the pain, he placed a hand on Eric’s shoulder, concern etched on his face. “Eric, are you alright?” he asked, his voice filled with worry.

Eric managed a weak nod, gritting his teeth through the pain. “I’ll be fine” he grunted, attempting to sit up despite the pain radiating through his back.

Minhyun’s voice interrupted the moment as he finished tending to Changmin. “Don’t worry. I’ve already contacted the ambulance” he said with a calmness that contrasted the chaos. “They’re on their way”

“Thank goodness” Sangyeon exhaled, a mix of relief and exhaustion washing over him. His gaze flickered over to Changmin, noting the first aid that Minhyun had administered. “How is he?” he asked, his concern evident.

“He’s okay, just knocked out cold. I’ve stabilized him for now” Mihyun responded, his eyes darting between Changmin and the others. “But we’ll need to get him checked out at the hospital once the ambulance arrives”

“What about Yongjoong?” Eric piped up, his voice still tinged with pain but his eyes fixed on the man who had attacked them.

Everyone’s gaze shifted towards Yongjoong, who was still struggling futilely under Ren’s grip. The man had quieted down, his earlier defiance replaced by a hint of fear now that he was outnumbered and captured.

“He’ll be taken care of” Ren said, a small smirk on his face as he tightened his grip on Yongjoong. “The police will come any minute now. They’ll take him away”

With those words, the weight of the situation settled over them, and everyone could finally breathe a sigh of relief. The impending arrival of medical help and law enforcement would hopefully put an end to this nightmare.

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Sangyeon!”

Juyeon was the first to reach Sangyeon, his face filled with worry and concern. He immediately began checking Sangyeon’s body, his hands moving over his limbs, checking for any other injuries. When his gaze landed on the sling wrapped around Sangyeon’s shoulder, Juyeon’s expression turned even more concerned.

“Hyung, are you okay?” he asked, his voice filled with worry. Sangyeon could see the panic in Juyeon’s eyes as he examined his injuries, his hands trembling slightly.

Sangyeon tried to reassure Juyeon, downplaying the severity of his injuries. “I’m alright, it’s just a scratch” he said, but the concern in Juyeon’s eyes remained.

Sunwoo’s voice broke in, asking about Changmin and Eric’s condition.

“Changmin is still unconscious, but he’s stable” Sangyeon replied, his voice tinged with worry. “Eric got hit on his back but he should be fine”

The group nodded, relieved to hear that both Changmin and Eric were stable. However, they were still tense, the fear and worry from earlier still lingering in the air.

Younghoon’s voice cut through the tension as he inquired about Yongjoong. “And what happened to that man?” he questioned.

Sangyeon replied with a firm tone, “He’s in custody. The police already took him away”

“And Haknyeon?” Chanhee asked urgently.

Sangyeon shook his head. “I haven’t heard anything about Haknyeon yet” he confessed, his expression growing even more somber.

The room fell silent, the absence of news about Haknyeon leaving a heavy atmosphere. The mates exchanged anxious glances, each of them silently praying for any updates on their missing friend.

Kevin’s phone vibrated with a notification, disrupting the tense silence in the room. He paused, checking his phone, and then let out a sigh. “I need to head back to work” he said apologetically, his gaze shifting between the group and his phone. “Please let me know when Changmin wakes up”

Hyunjae gave Kevin a reassuring smile and nodded, “You should go” he said, understanding the urgency.

Jacob chimed in, “Yes, we’ll make sure to update you about Changmin once he wakes up”

Kevin nodded in agreement, grateful for their understanding. “Thank you” he said. “I’ll check back as soon as I can”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Kevin went to the emergency area when he saw Baekho with Jonghyun and Aaron walked into the hospital with someone in his arm.

“Baekho?” As he saw the person in his arm, his eyes widened. “Haknyeon!”

Kevin rushed over to Baekho the moment he recognized Haknyeon in his arms. “You found him!” he exclaimed, his voice tinged with relief and hope.

Baekho nodded, his expression serious. “He passed out on the way here” he informed Kevin, gesturing towards the unconscious Haknyeon in his arms.

“Take him to the bed” Kevin said.

Baekho carefully laid Haknyeon on the hospital bed in the emergency room, and Kevin, along with other doctors and nurses, immediately went to work examining him.

“Thank you” Kevin said, his gaze fixated on Haknyeon’s unconscious form. “You can leave him to us now”

Baekho nodded, silently relieved that they had found Haknyeon and brought him to the right place. He stepped back, watching as the medical professionals began their work, trying to figure out what was wrong and how to help.

Aaron tapped Baekho on the shoulder, a somber expression on his face. “Sangyeon and his mates are here” he informed him. “Apparently, Yongjoong just went over to their house and attacked them”

Baekho’s face hardened at the news. “And what about Yongjoong?” he asked.

Jonghyun, who was standing nearby, just ended the call with Minhyun, answered, “He’s in custody. I’m heading back to the station. You and Aaron stay here and keep us updated on their conditions”

Baekho nodded, understanding the situation. “Alright, we’ll keep you informed” he said.

Jonghyun gave a grateful nod before leaving, and Baekho and Aaron remained in the emergency room, their focus now shifting to keeping an eye on Haknyeon’s condition and providing updates when needed.

“Do you want to check on Sangyeon and the other?” Aaron asked.

Baekho nodded slightly, his gaze still fixed on Haknyeon. “Yes, I’d like to check on them” he said. But his concern for Haknyeon was apparent in his tone.

Aaron noticed this and said, “Go. I’ll stay here. I’ll let you know when they’re done examining Haknyeon”

Baekho hesitated for a moment, torn between staying by Haknyeon’s side and checking on Sangyeon and the others. But he knew Aaron was right. He needed to know what had happened and how the others were doing.

“Alright” he said finally. “I’ll be back soon”

Baekho gave one final look toward Haknyeon, then quickly exited the emergency room. He knew he could trust Aaron to keep him informed, but he couldn’t help feeling a sense of unease leaving Haknyeon’s side.

With a determined set to his jaw, Baekho made his way through the hospital halls, his mind racing with thoughts of what had happened and what he might find when he reached Sangyeon and the others.

“Sangyeon” Baekho’s voice broke the silence, and Sangyeon looked up in surprise.

“Baekho? What are you doing here? Did you find Haknyeon?” he inquired.

Baekho nodded, his face solemn. “We found him” he affirmed. “He’s currently in the emergency room. Kevin is attending to him right now”

“Really? He’s safe?” Chanhee asked.

Baekho gave a small but reassuring smile. “Yes, he’s safe. They’re taking care of him now”

Chanhee’s eyes lit up at the news, and Jacob gently placed a hand on his back. “Let’s go see him” he suggested.

Chanhee, Jacob and Younghoon volunteered to go check on Haknyeon first, leaving the rest to stay with Changmin and Eric in the room. Sangyeon and Baekho remained in the hallway, their thought focused on the situation that just happened.

“I’ve never thought Yongjoong would actually make the effort to come after you like this” he said, his expression filled with disbelief.

Sangyeon nodded thoughtfully. “It makes sense when you think about it” he said. “Since he couldn’t mark Haknyeon as his mate, he probably thought he needed to get rid of me to have a clear path to him”

Baekho let out a small scoff, his face etched with disgust. “Psycho is an understatement” he muttered, shaking his head in disbelief. “He’s downright lunatic until the end”

Sangyeon sighed heavily, his own expression one of weariness and frustration. “Unfortunately, you’re right” he said. “It seems like his madness knows no bounds”

Baekho sighed, his expression a mix of anger and sadness. “He’s so obsessed with Haknyeon that he fooled himself into believing that control and abuse were acts of love” he said. “It’s a sick and twisted mentality that left Haknyeon at his mercy”

Sangyeon nodded in agreement, his own frustration evident. “Yes, it was a warped perception of love” he said. “Haknyeon was trapped in a cycle of fear and manipulation, and sadly, Yongjoong believed he was showing affection, while in reality, he was causing immense harm”

Baekho clenched his fists, his emotions running high. “It’s infuriating to think about what Haknyeon had to go through, all because of that madman’s twisted idea of love” he said. “He deserved so much better than that”

Sangyeon’s expression turned to one of concern and worry as he asked Baekho, “How did he look when you found him?”

Baekho sighed heavily, his expression solemn. “He was in a state of complete vulnerability” he said. “When I found him, he was fully naked, covered in bruises, scratch marks, and hickeys”

Sangyeon’s eyes widened in horror as Baekho continued. “Yongjoong had… assaulted him in the most horrible way possible” Baekho said, his voice low in the end.

Sangyeon closed his eyes tightly, trying to hold back the wave of emotions that were threatening to overwhelm him. The pain he felt in his heart was far worse than the wound on his shoulder, and he had to clench his jaw to keep from succumbing to the anguish that threatened to consume him.

Sangyeon’s voice was strained, his emotions still raw and close to the surface. “At least he’s safe now” he said, the hint of a tremble in his voice betraying the turmoil he was feeling inside.

Baekho nodded in agreement, his own expression a mix of relief and lingering concern. “That’s true” he said. “He’s out of that monster’s grasp now, and we’ll make sure he gets the care and support he needs to heal and recover”

Sangyeon’s voice was filled with respect and admiration as he spoke. “You and your mates have been searching for Haknyeon for four years, protecting him and fighting for him every step of the way” he said. “It’s been a long and arduous journey, but you never gave up hope, and that dedication is truly commendable”

Baekho smiled weakly, his emotions a mix of pride and exhaustion. “It’s been a difficult journey, that’s for sure” he said. “But we never gave up on finding and protecting Haknyeon. He means a lot to us, and we’ll continue to do everything we can to keep him safe and help him heal”

Baekho paused for a moment, taking a deep breath before speaking. “Sangyeon” he said, his voice serious. “There’s something I need to confess to you”

Sangyeon looked at him, sensing the gravity in Baekho’s voice. “What is it?” he asked. His expression curious and slightly concerned.

“I… Actually, I like Haknyeon” he confessed.

Sangyeon’s surprise was evident on his face as Baekho made his confession. “You like Haknyeon?” he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of shock and curiosity.

Baekho nodded, acknowledging the weight of his confession. “I’ve had feelings for Haknyeon for quite some time now” he said. “It’s been a secret I’ve carried for so long”

Sangyeon’s gaze softened, a mix of understanding and surprise. “Does Haknyeon know about this?” he inquired, his voice gentle.

Baekho shook his head, his expression tinged with regret. “No, I’ve never told him” he confessed. “I’ve been keeping it to myself all this time”

Sangyeon’s expression was one of understanding, knowing the reasons behind Baekho’s confession. “I understand your feelings, Baekho” he said, his voice filled with empathy. “It must have been difficult for you to carry this secret for so long”

Sangyeon paused, his gaze fixed on Baekho. “I’m sorry that things aren’t the way you hoped for” he continued. “I never wanted to come between you and Haknyeon”

Baekho shook his head, trying to put on a brave face. “It’s okay” he said, a hint of resignation in his voice. “I know it’s not my destiny to be with Haknyeon. My fate is intertwined with yours and your mates now”

Baekho bowed down to Sangyeon, his voice choked with emotion. “Please, take care of Haknyeon for me and my mates” he pleaded.

Sangyeon nodded, his own expression a mixture of understanding and commitment. “I promise you, Baekho” he said, his voice steady and resolute. “We’ll protect and cherish Haknyeon with all our hearts”

Baekho straightened up, a weight lifted from his shoulders. “Thank you, Sangyeon” he said, his voice tinged with gratitude. “I know Haknyeon will be in good hands with you and your mates”

“Hyung” Hyunjae called out to Sangyeon. “Changmin had woken up”

Sangyeon turned towards the direction of Hyunjae’s voice, a mix of relief and concern on his face. “Changmin’s awake?” he said, a hint of urgency in his tone.

Hyunjae nodded. “He’s conscious and asking for you” he confirmed.

“Go visit your mate. I’m going to visit Daniel and tell the other about this news” Baekho said.

Sangyeon nodded, a thankful smile crossing his face. “Alright” he said. “You should quickly go to your mate and deliver the news”

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

Kevin walked out from the emergency room and meet with Jacob, Younghoon and Chanhee along with Aaron.

“How is he, Kevin?” Jacob asked urgently.

Kevin approached Jacob, Younghoon, Chanhee and Aaron, a concerned expression on his face. “He’s stable right now” he said, his voice filled with reassurance. “He’ll need rest and time to heal, but he’s out of danger now”

Kevin’s gaze softened, a mixture of anger and concern in his eyes. “Unfortunately, there are also signs of sexual assault” he said, his voice taking on a more serious tone. “We need to keep a close watch on him and make sure he receives the proper care and support to recover from this trauma. It will take time, but he had a strong spirit, and I believe he will overcome this”

Jacob, Chanhee and Younghoon’s expressions turned solemn, their hearts heavy with sympathy and worry for Haknyeon’s recovery. The news of his sexual assault only added to their collective sense of anger towards Yongjoong and their desire to protect Hkanyeon from further harm.

“What can we do to help him?” Jacob asked, his voice filled with determination.

Kevin took a moment to consider the question, his eyes thoughtful. “For now, it’s important for him to get plenty of rest and have a strong support system around him” he said. “It’s takes time for him to heal emotionally and physically, so we should be patient and understanding with what he’s going through”

“For now, try not to be too emotional around him. He needs a calm and stable environment to recover” Kevin added.

“What about physically? Does he need any special treatment?” Younghoon asked, his concern for Haknyeon’s well-being evident.

Kevin nodded, his expression shifting to a more professional demeanour. “He has several injuries” he said. “He needed stitches, and his body is covered in various cuts, bites, and bruises. The most important thing is to let them heal properly and keep an eye out for infection”

“But he will be alright, right?” Chanhee asked, his voice barely a whisper.

Kevin offered a reassuring smile, trying to alleviate the concern in their hearts. “He will be” he affirmed, his voice filled with conviction. “He’s strong, and he’s a fighter. With proper care and time, he will heal and recover”

Aaron, stood in quiet contemplation, diligently listening to all the information being shared. His mind was busy processing the details, mentally categorizing the important points for the upcoming police report. He made mental notes of crucial details, already planning to relay this information to his fellow officers.

“Doctor, I need the report of Haknyeon’s examination for the report later” Aaron asked.

Kevin nodded in understanding, acknowledging Aaron’s request. “Certainty, officer. I’ll prepare a detailed report of Haknyeon’s condition for the case file. Additionally, I’ll ensure to include the examinations of the other victims in the report as well”

Aaron nodded, grateful for Kevin’s cooperation. “Thank you, doctor. I appreciate your help in this matter. We’ll need all the information we can gather to build a solid case against Yongjoong”

Kevin gave a weary smile, the weight of the situation resting heavy on his shoulders. “I’m here to help in any way I can, officer. I just hope this case leads to justice for the victims and ensures that someone like Yongjoong can never hurt anyone again”

“We’ll make sure of it” Aaron reassured him.

“Kevin, can we see him?” Younghoon asked.

Kevin looked at Younghoon, his expression softened. “Yes, you can see him now” he said. “He’s been patched up, and he’s stable. Just remember to be gentle and patient with him. He’s been through an overwhelming ordeal”

“We’ll be careful, and we won’t overwhelm him” Jacob replied. “We just want to see him and make sure he’s okay”

Jacob, Chanhee and Younghoon went into the emergency room to visit Haknyeon.

“Then, I’ll be head back to station after receive the report” Aaron said.

Kevin nodded, acknowledging Aaron’s plans. “Alright, officer. I’ll have the report ready for you soon” he said.

Aaron turned to leave, his mind already back on the task at hand. “Thank you, doctor” he said. “I’ll be waiting for the report”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yongguk trembled in Baekho’s arms, his tears streaming down his face. Despite the god news about Haknyeon’s safety, the knowledge that he had once again undergone a traumatic assault overwhelmed him.

“It’s not fair” he sobbed, his voice cracking with emotion. “He doesn’t deserve to suffer like this. Not again”

Baekho held him tightly, his own eyes filled with sympathy. “I know, Yongguk” he said, his voice heavy with empathy. “It breaks my hearts too. But he’s strong. He’ll pull through this”

“How?” Yongguk looked up to Baekho. “What if he run away again and leave us?”

Baekho’s expression softened, understanding the depth of Yongguk’s fear and concern. He took a deep breath, his voice gentle and reassuring. “I know you’re worried about him running away again” he said. “But I believe that this time is different. We know what he’s going through, and we’ll be there for him. He won’t push us away, I promise you that”

Yongguk sniffed, wiping away his tears with the back of his hand. “I hope you’re right” he said, his voice filled with a mix of vulnerability and hope. “I don’t want to lose him again. We’ve been through too much already”

Baekho pulled Yongguk closer, enveloping him in a comforting embrace. “I know you’re afraid” he said, his voice filled with compassion. “But we’ll get through this together. Haknyeon’s not alone. He has us, and we’re here to support him every step of the way”

Seonho gently ruffled Yongguk’s hair, trying to soothe his worry. “Baekho is right” he said, his voice gentle. “Haknyeon has us, but he also has Sangyeon and the others now. Yohan and his father are also supporting him”

Seonho looked at Yongguk with a reassuring smile. “With all of us by his side” he continued, “Haknyeon won’t feel the need to run away. And we’ll be there to remind him that he’s loved and not alone”

Yongguk managed a small smile, his heart lifted by Seonho’s words. “Thank you” he whispered, his voice still tinged with lingering fear. “I just… I just can’t stand the thought of losing him again”

Yongmin’s voice broke the silence, his words tinged with both concern and understanding. “I feel the same way” he said, his voice filled with empathy.

Daniel nodded, his expression softening as he patted Youngmin’s back. “We all do” he said. “Haknyeon’s been through so much, and the thought of losing him again… it’s terrifying”

The room was filled with a heavy silence, each of them weighed down by the fear of losing Haknyeon once more. The weight of their shared worry hung heavily in the air, their thoughts consumed by the trauma he had endured and the possibility of it repeating itself.

Baekho looked at Youngmin with a mixture of concern and relief. “Did you manage to calm down?” he asked, his voice gentle.

Youngmin nodded, his small showing signs of composure. “Yeah, it took a bit, but I’m okay now” he replied, his expression relaxed.

Baekho nodded, his eyes studying Youngmin’s face. “That’s good to hear” he said, his voice filled with genuine concern. “I was worried about you after that episode. I’m glad to see you’re okay now”

Youngmin appreciate Baekho’s concern. “Thanks, Baekho”

“Hyung” Yongguk look up to Baekho. “Are you not regretting it?” he asked.

“We know how much you love Haknyeon since back then. Even now, you still have that feeling, right?” Kenta asked, concern.

Baekho’s expression softened as Yongguk and Kenta asked their question. He paused for a moment, considering their words.

“No, I don’t regret it” Baekho finally replied, his voice steady. “I still have feelings for Haknyeon, that’s true. And it’s not easy to let go”

He took a deep breath, his gaze shifting to each of the mates in front of him. “But…”

Baekho’s voice held a mixture of acceptance and bittersweet sentiment as he continued. “Haknyeon has found someone who loves and cares for him deeply. And I have you guys, my mates, who reciprocate my love and affection”

He looked from Yongguk to Kenta, his eyes conveying a mix of resignation and affection.

“It’s difficult to let go” he said, his voice tinged with a hint of wistfulness. “But I know that my feelings for Haknyeon will slowly fade as I focus on the love and support I share with you all”

Yongguk and Kenta looked at Baekho, their eyes filled with empathy. They could see the love and devotion he held for Haknyeon, but also the understanding and acceptance he had as he acknowledged the reality of the situation.

Kenta approached Baekho, wrapping his arms around him in a tight hug, with Yongguk joining in shortly afterwards. Baekho returned the embrace, embracing them both warmly.

He was truly touched by their empathy towards his feelings. Baekho held them close, feeling a mix of gratitude and bittersweet emotions. He was thankful for their understanding and presence, knowing that they were there for him despite the complicated feelings he harbored.

As they held each other in the embrace, Baekho felt a sense of comfort and support. He knew that his feelings for Haknyeon were complex and complicated, but in that moment, he found solace in the love and affection of his mates. They were a source of strength and understanding, and he was grateful for their unwavering presence in his life.

“Thank you”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Younghoon, Jacob and Chanhee remained at Haknyeon’s bedside, their eyes filled with a mix of concern and affection. They sat in silent vigil, waiting patiently for him to regain consciousness.

The room was filled with a sense of anticipation, each passing minute feeling like an eternity as they hoped for any signs of movement from Haknyeon. Their worry for his well-being was evident in their expressions, their hearts heavy with the weight of his condition.

As Younghoon, Jacob and Chanhee looked at Haknyeon’s unconscious form, their eyes were drawn to the visible injuries that marred his body. The deep, dark bruises on his face and neck served as a grim reminder of the violence he had endured. They could see the markings of scratches and bite marks peeking out from beneath the hospital gown, testament to the brutality he had endured.

Each mark seemed like a cruel imprint, a tangible reminder of the suffering he had experienced. Their hearts ached as they witnessed the physical evidence of his pain.

Chanhee’s voice was tinged with a mixture of worry and fear as he posed the question. “He’s going to be okay, right?”

Younghoon gave a small, reassuring smile. “He will be” he affirmed, his tone gentle but firm.

Chanhee then hesitated, his expression troubled. “I know, but… do you think he’ll be afraid of us? After all that… that man has done to him?”

Younghoon’s expression softened, his gaze filled with understanding. He knew the concern Chanhee was harboring.

“I won’t like and say he won’t be scared at first” he replied, his voice filled with a mixture of honesty and reassurance. “After what he’s been through, it’s normal to have some fear. But we’ll be there for him, every step of the way”

Jacob looked at Chanhee and Younghoon, his expression filled with determination. “We’ll take care of him together” he said, his voice filled with a sense of unity.

“He’s not alone” Jacob continued, his tone filled with reassurance. “We’ll make sure he feels safe and loved, no matter what”

Chanhee’s voice held a mix of hope and concern as he spoke. “I really hope that now, Haknyeon will find the peace he deserves” he said, his words tinged with a sense of urgency. “That he won’t ever get involved with that man again”

The others nodded, their expressions filled with a mixture of agreement and determination. They hoped and prayed for Haknyeon’s peace and recovery, free from the clutches of that man who had caused him so much suffering.

The mates’ attention was immediately diverted to Haknyeon as they heard him groan. They froze for a moment, their eyes fixed on his figure, hoping for a sign that he was starting to regain consciousness.

The room fell into a hushed silence, the only sound being the slow, steady beeping of the heart rate monitor. The mates waited anxiously, their hearts pounding, as they watched for any further signs of movement or awareness from Haknyeon. After what felt like an eternity, Haknyeon’s eyes slowly fluttered open, his gaze unfocused and filled with a mixture of confusion and exhaustion. The mates let out a collective sigh of relief, their tense expressions relaxing slightly.

Younghoon smiled, his voice soft. “Haknyeon, you’re awake” he said, his words tinged with a mixture of relief and concern.

Haknyeon’s bleary eyes struggled to find focus, and he seemed disoriented and groggy. “Wh-where… am I?” he managed to rasp, his voice weak and hoarse.

Younghoon gently placed a comforting hand on Haknyeon’s shoulder. “You’re at the hospital” he explained, his tone gentle. “You’re safe now”

Haknyeon’s gaze met Younghoon’s, his eyes filled with a mixture of exhaustion, pain, and perhaps a hint of suspicion. “Safe?” he repeated, his voice slightly hoarse, the single word carrying a world of doubts and uncertainties.

Younghoon nodded, his expression filled with understanding and sincerity. “Yes, you’re safe” he affirmed, his voice gentle yet firm. “You’re away from the one who hurt you. You’re here, in the hospital, being taken care of. You’re safe now”

Haknyeon’s gaze lock on Younghoon, didn’t look away. “Really? It’s real?”

Younghoon nodded again, his gaze still unflinching. “Yes, it’s real” he reassured Haknyeon, his tone confident and sincere. “You’re away from that man now. You’re safe here. We won’t let him come anywhere near you”

As tears welled up in Haknyeon’s eyes, Jacob gently wiped them away with his thumb, his touch gentle and consoling. “It’s alright, Haknyeon” he repeated, his voice carrying a tender tone. “It’s alright now. You’re safe, and we’re here for you”

Haknyeon sniffled, his breath shaking as he tried to contain his emotions. He looked around, taking in the sight of the mates who surrounded him, and their presence seemed to fill the void within him.

Chanhee reached out and held Haknyeon’s hand, his grip tight and comforting. “We’re here for you” he said, his voice soft yet firm. “No one will hurt you again. You’re safe with us”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan, his father, and a man walked down the hospital hallway with a sense of urgency. Yohan’s heart was pounding with anticipation, his mind filled with worry and hope for Haknyeon. They had waited for this moment, for the news that Haknyeon was finally found after being kidnapped. Each step they took felt heavy with anticipation, their eyes locked on the door of the room they knew Haknyeon was in.

As they approached the room, they held their breaths, bracing themselves for whatever sight they might find. They had been through countless sleepless nights, their minds plagued with worry and fear for Haknyeon’s well-being. Now, the moment of truth was finally here.

Haknyeon, who was sitting up with Younghoon’s help, looked up and saw Yohan enter the room. A mix of relied, disbelief and overwhelming emotions flooded Haknyeon’s face as he called out Yohan’s name in a shaky voice.

“Yohan…”

His gaze met Yohan’s and held it, emotions swirling in his eyes, a mixture of gratitude, pain and a desire for reassurance.

Yohan rushed towards Haknyeon and enveloped him in a tight embrace, their bodies pressed close. Haknyeon clung onto Yohan, his hands shaking and his grip on Yohan’s shirt tight. He buried his face into Yohan’s shoulder, the emotions overwhelming him.

Yohan could feel the tremble in Haknyeon’s grip and the shaking of his body. He tightened his arms around him, holding him close, and whispered soft words of reassurance. “I’m here now. You’re safe. I’ve got you”

Yohan’s father and the man stood outside the room, their gazes fixed on the open door where Haknyeon and Yohan were embraced together. As they watched the scene unfolding, they couldn’t help but feel a surge of relief and gratitude. Their faces reflected the relief of knowing that Haknyeon was safely in Yohan’s arms, free from the clutches of the man who had kidnapped him.

“Yohan, we’ll be outside” Yohan’s father said.

Yohan nodded and said, “I’ll be back soon”

As Yohan’s father and the man walked away from the room, Younghoon, Chanhee and Jacob looked on curiously. They wondered why they didn’t come inside to see Haknyeon, their expressions filled with a mixture of confusion and concern.

“Why didn’t they come in to see Haknyeon?” Younghoon whispered to the others.

Chanhee shrugged, equally puzzled. “Maybe they’re giving them privacy or something”

Jacob nodded, but a small frown on his face. “Maybe… but it feels a bit strange, doesn’t it?”

Yohan, still close to Haknyeon, didn’t stop gently caressing his back. Just then, Sunwoo, Hyunjae and Juyeon arrived at the room and walked in. However, as soon as Yohan saw them, he yelled out a warning. “Don’t come inside!”

Haknyeon’s body began to tremble with fear as the Alpha’s scent reached him. In a panicked cry, he cried out, “No! Don’t let him take me away!”

Yohan’s protective instincts flared up as he held Haknyeon closer, his grip tightening around him in a comforting yet firm manner. He understood the deep-rooted fear that coursed through Haknyeon’s body, the trauma still fresh and raw in his mind. The mere presence of the three Alpha’s had sent a shiver of pure terror through Haknyeon.

The others in the room were surprised by the sudden change in Haknyeon’s demeanour. They watched in concern as he clung to Yohan, trembling in fear at the sight of the three Alpha’s.

Younghoon and the others exchanged worried glances, their hearts heavy with concern for Haknyeon’s state. “What’s going on?” Younghoon whispered.

Chanhee shook his head, equally puzzled. “I don’t know, but it seems like… he’s terrified of them?”

Yohan’s voice was firm and commanding as he addressed the three Alpha’s. “I need you to leave the room, now” he stated. “Haknyeon is in a vulnerable state right now, and he’s highly terrified of any Alphas. So, please, for his sake, leave the room immediately”

Hyunjae, Juyeon and Sunwoo looked surprised at Yohan’s words. They had never seen Haknyeon in such a fearful and vulnerable state before. The sight of him clinging to Yohan and trembling in fear was unexpected, and it left them feeling a mix of concern and shock.

They exchanged glances, silently acknowledging the seriousness of the situation. It was obvious that Haknyeon was in a delicate state, and any further presence of Alphas might make things worse. Without hesitation, they nodded and began to make their way out of the room, their footsteps heavy with worry for Haknyeon.

Yohan turned his attention back to Haknyeon, his gaze filled with concern and tenderness. He gently wrapped his arms around Haknyeon, trying to soothe him. Haknyeon buried his face into Yohan’s chest, his body trembling and sobs racking his frame. The sound of his grief and anguish echoed through the room, a heartbreaking reminder of the trauma he had endured.

Jacob’s voice was soft as he asked, “Has this happened before?”

Yohan let out a sigh, recalling memories that still made his heart ache. “The first time Haknyeon came to our home, he was afraid of my father because he’s an Alpha” Yohan began, his tone tinged with sadness and concern. “There were other incidents, too. During his time working for Mr. Kim, Haknyeon was once approached by an Alpha seeking to seduce him. Those situations would often result in Haknyeon falling into a subspace and isolating himself for days, sometimes even weeks at a time”

The mates listened intently, their expressions reflecting a mix of surprise and compassion. They had known that Haknyeon had suffered a traumatic past, but the extent of his fear and the effect it had on him shocked them.

Younghoon’s voice broke the momentary silence. “So, it’s like a PTSD reaction, but triggered by Alpha’s presence?”

Yohan nodded in acknowledgement, his arms instinctively tightening around Haknyeon. “It’s something along those lines” he said. “His past trauma causes a severe reaction whenever he encounters or senses the presence of an Alpha, and it’s becoming more intense”. Yohan’s voice trailed off, a hint of worry creeping into his tone. “After what he went through with Kim Yongjoong… I’m not sure how long this time will last”

Hearing Yohan’s words, Younghoon and the others exchanged grim glances. They knew that the road to recovery wound be a long one for Haknyeon, filled with many challenges and setbacks. Younghoon took a step closer. “Is there anything we can do to help?” he asked, his voice filled with concern and helplessness.

Yohan shook his head, his gaze filled with a mixture of frustration and helplessness. “I don’t know” he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of despair. “Haknyeon needs time to heal, and we can only be there for him, support him, and give him all the love and care he needs. It’s going to be a long and difficult journey, but we have to be patient and understanding”. He looked down at Haknyeon who still clinging on him, sobbing brokenly.

The other mates nodded in agreement, their hearts heavy with empathy. They knew the road to recovery would not be easy, and the process of helping Haknyeon heal from his past trauma would be long and arduous. Chanhee stepped forward, his eyes locked on Haknyeon. “We’ll do whatever it takes” he said firmly. “We’ll be here for him, every step of the way”

Yohan gave a sincere smile, appreciating the offer of help. “Thank you” he said. “Having your support means a lot. However, I’d be more at ease if you could let your Alphas know that Haknyeon isn’t quite ready to meet any Alphas just yet. It’s for his own well-being, and we need to give him time and space to heal”

The others nodded in understanding, silently agreeing to respect Haknyeon’s need for space and recovery. Jacob stepped forward, his gaze full of empathy. “We’ll let them know” Jacob assured Yohan. “We’ll make sure they understand the situation and give Haknyeon the time and space he needs”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hyunjae, Juyeon and Sunwoo met with Yohan’s father and the man in the waiting area. Yohan’s father spoke first. “You must have been quite surprised”

The three Alphas nodded, their expression a mix of concern and confusion. “We were” Hyunjae replied softly. “We didn’t expect Haknyeon to react that way”

Sunwoo sighed, “It was quite alarming, considering we just wanted to see him and make sure he’s okay. But Yohan warned us to stay away from him, saying he’s in a vulnerable state and terrified of Alphas”

A crease of worry appeared on Yohan’s father’s forehead, “Yes, I see. Haknyeon has had a difficult past, and it seems that his trauma with Alphas runs deeper than we thought. It’s not just about being afraid; his reaction is more of an intense fear he can’t control when he encounter any Alphas”

Juyeon’s gaze shifted to the man standing beside Yohan’s father. Curiosity piqued, he asked, “Who are you?”

The man stepped forward, extending his hand to shake Juyeon’s with a firm grip. “I’m Jang Daehyeon” he introduced himself. “I’m Yohan’s Alpha mate”

Yohan’s father gave Daehyeon a playful pat on the back, a proud smile on his face. “One day, he’ll be my son-in-law” he declared, his words filled with warmth and anticipation.

As Younghoon, Chanhee and Jacob arrived at the waiting area, Juyeon voiced his concern. “How’s Haknyeon?”

Jacob’s reply was soft and sympathetic. “He’s still in vulnerable state, but Yohan is with him”

Younghoon, his voice firm, stated, “I’m going to talk with Baekho’s pack about this”. He walked away, determined to address the issue.

Chanhee added, “I’ll talk to the others before they try to storm into Haknyeon’s room”. He followed Younghoon, ready to mediate the situation.

Juyeon sighed, a mix of worry and helplessness etched on his face. “It’s hard to see him like that…”

Hyunjae and Sunwoo nodded silently, their expressions showing similar emotions. It was clear they all cared for Haknyeon, but they understood the need to give him space and time to recover.

Jacob nodded, his gaze filled with a mixture of anger and sorrow. “It was absolutely horrific” he confessed. “Kim Yongjoong had the audacity to invade our home, attempt to harm our Alpha head, and inflict injuries upon my dearest mates”. As he spoke, his words were tinged with barely restrained fury, evident in the twitching of his eye.

Sunwoo, feeling the weight of Jacob’s anger, hid behind Hyunjae, his expression a mix of fear and awe. “I seriously need to remind myself not to make Jacob hyung angry” he muttered to Hyunjae.

Hyunjae’s nervous chuckle echoed in response, acknowledging the dark aura surrounding Jacob.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Younghoon had informed Baekho’s pack about Haknyeon’s situation. Daniel nodded in understanding, his expression solemn. “I see. That’s unfortunate”

Kenta inquired, his tone filled with disappointment, “Does that mean we can’t see him yet?”

Younghoon responded, his voice gentle yet firm, “For now, he can only accept other omega’s presence. As for Alpha’s it’s quite difficult for him. He needs time to adjust and accept their presence again”

Baekho gently patted Yongguk’s head, his demeanour calm and reassuring. “Go on” he urged, his voice tender. “Go see him” Baekho’s eyes reflected a mixture of concern and hope as he gave his permission for Yongguk to visit Haknyeon.

Yongguk looked up at Baekho, gratitude flowing through his gaze. Understanding he had Baekho’s approval and support, he said, “Thank you, Alpha”. With a mix of determination and anticipation, Yongguk turned and made his way towards Haknyeon’s room, accompanied by Seonho and Kenta.

Daniel, with a hint of envy, couldn’t help but comment, “Lucky for them”. Youngmin gently nudged him, perhaps sensing a need for composure.

Baekho observed with a subtle smile, noting Youngmin’s calm demeanour despite the news that Alphas wouldn’t be able to meet Haknyeon. Baekho looked at Yoinghoon with a sincere expression and said, “Please tell Haknyeon that he can take his time until he’s ready to meet all of us”

Younghoon nodded, his expression solemn. “I will convey your understanding to him” he replied.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eric gingerly shifted on the hospital bed, wincing in discomfort as he tried to find a comfortable position that wouldn’t exacerbate his injured back. Chanhee, noticing his struggle, swiftly stepped in to assist. He carefully adjusted the pillow, gently guiding Eric into a more comfortable place, ensuring that the movement didn’t cause more pain.

Changmin, lying on the hospital bed beside Eric, had a bandaged head and a concerned expression on his face. He asked, “Does it hurt?”

Eric, with a mix of pain and sarcasm, replied, “After being hit in the back with a crowbar? It hurts like hell”. The pain was evident in Eric’s words, as he tried to downplay the discomfort.

Chanhee scolded gently, “Stop squirming around. The doctor instructed you to refrain from moving too much”

Eric let out a frustrated whine, “But it’s uncomfortable”

Chanhee sighed, understanding the younger’s frustration but also concerned about his well-being. “I know, but you need to listen to the doctor’s advice. Moving too much can worsen your injury”

Sangyeon sat stoically, observing Chanhee scolding Eric. Changmin turned his gaze towards Sangyeon, concern evident in his eyes. “You okay, Alpha?” he inquired, his voice tinged with worry.

Sangyeon jolted out of his thoughts, replying hastily. “Huh? Oh, yeah. I’m fine”

Changmin, sensing Sangyeon’s worry, asked gently. “Are you worried about Haknyeon?”

Sangyeon scratched his cheek, a hint of embarrassment in his gesture. He admitted, “Was it that obvious…?”

Changmin chuckled softly, “It was”. He then gently took Sangyeon’s uninjured hand and said, “I know you want to meet Haknyeon right now, but he needs time first. Haknyeon has been through hell because of Kim Yongjoong”

Sangyeon let out a defeated sigh, his shoulders slumped in understanding. “I know” he replied, his voice tinged with frustration. “It’s just… I can’t bear the thought of him going through that alone”

Changmin squeezed Sangyeon’s hand comfortingly. “He’s not alone” he reminded gently. “He had Yohan with him”

Sangyeon’s gaze fixated on the floor, the weight of his own feelings evident in his expression. “But I feel like I’m supposed to be with him, comforting him” he confessed, his voice tinged with a mix of helplessness and guilt.

Changmin, sensing the Alpha’s turmoil, tightened his grip on his hand. “Haknyeon needs time to heal, and allowing him that space is the best thing we can do right now” he said softly.

He knew Sangyeon’s desire to be there for Haknyeon was rooted in his protective instincts as an Alpha, but he also understood the importance of respecting Haknyeon’s boundaries in this vulnerable moment.

Sangyeon sighed, his mind caught in a conflict between his Alpha instincts and his understanding of Haknyeon’s needs. “I know you’re right” he admitted, his voice taut with frustration. “It just hard, you know? As an Alpha, it’s in my nature to protect and comfort, and not being able to do that… it’s tearing me apart”

Changmin nodded empathetically, gently rubbing circles on the Alpha’s hand. “I understand” he said softly, his voice tender. “It goes against everything you’re wired to do as an Alpha, but sometimes, the best thing we can do to protect and comfort is to give them space and time”

Sangyeon nodded, silently acknowledging Changmin’s words. Though he still struggled with the idea of not being there for Haknyeon, he knew deep down that Changmin was right. Sometimes, true care meant providing space for healing and growth, even if it went against his instinct as an Alpha.

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

Yongguk sat on the bed, his hand clasping Haknyeon’s tightly. Haknyeon remained silent, his gaze lacking any spark of emotion. The air felt heavy, the atmosphere tense. It was as if Haknyeon’s mind was trapped in a dark void, devoid of any light.

Seonho and Kenta stood close to Yohan, their presence offering support. Seonho, his voice filled with concern, commented, “I’ve never seen Haknyeon like this”. The weight of the situation was evident in his words, as it was clear that Haknyeon’s usual demeanour had taken a dark turn.

Kenta nodded, his expression somber. “It’s like he’s a completely different person” he said softly. The usual vibrancy and spirit that Haknyeon exuded seemed to have faded away, leaving behind a shell of the person they knew.

Yohan sighed, his gaze fixed on Haknyeon’s unresponsive form. The memories of the past flooded his mind, recalling the same sight of Haknyeon, quiet, terrified, and isolated. It was a sight that Yohan had seen before, long ago, during a time he had hoped would never revisit. The same haunted expression, the same clank stare – it was a stark reminder of the trauma and pain that still plagued Haknyeon’s mind.

Kenta’s eyes were filled with worry as he asked, “Will Haknyeon be okay? Will he be back to normal?”

Yohan sighed, his expression tinged with uncertainty. “I couldn’t say for sure” he answered honestly. “He would just stay quiet for an extended time until he finally came out of his headspace. I just don’t know when that will happen”. The unknown duration only added to Kenta’s unease, a sense of helplessness settling in as they watched over Haknyeon.

Kenta nodded, accepting Yohan’s response. Seonho stayed quiet, his eyes fixated on Haknyeon. Each of them was unsure of what to expect or how long they would have to wait before Haknyeon would return to his normal self. The uncertainty hung heavily in the air, leaving them feeling helpless in the face of his prolonged silence and absent expression.

Yongguk sat beside Haknyeon, his gaze fixed on the silent figure before him. Memories came flooding back, of a friend he had once lost four years ago, and the pain of not knowing what happened to him during those elusive years. The absence had felt endless, and the not knowing had been torturous. Yongguk couldn’t help but feel a mixture of relief and sorrow at having found Haknyeon again, but the sight of him in this vulnerable state was difficult to bear.

Yongguk squeezed Haknyeon’s hand, his voice tender. “You’ve been through so much, Haknyeon” he said. “You don’t have to worry about anymore. We’re all here, and we can help you”

Yongguk’s words were a reminder that Haknyeon was surrounded by people who cared for him, hoping that the reassurance would reach through to him and bring some comfort in his silent state.

But Haknyeon remained stoic, unresponsive to Yongguk’s words. The blank expression on his face made Yongguk’s concern deepen, wondering if the words had reached him at all. He longed for a sign, a hint that Haknyeon was aware of their presence and the reassurance they were trying to provide.

The nurse entered the room, her voice politely interrupted. “I’m sorry” she said, “visiting hours are almost over”. The words sent a wave of disappointment through Yohan, Seonho and Kenta, as they understood that they had to leave Haknyeon’s side for the night.

Yongguk sighed, reluctant to leave Haknyeon’s bedside, but he knew he couldn’t stay. He gently squeezed Haknyeon’s hand once more before standing up. “I’ll be back tomorrow” he whispered, hoping that Haknyeon could hear his words.

Seonho and Kenta said their goodbyes to Haknyeon as well, their eyes still filled with concern.

“You’ll be okay” Seonho said softly.

Kenta nodded in agreement, “We’ll be back tomorrow”

Yohan carefully helped Haknyeon lie down on the bed, his touch tender. He paused for a moment, and gently brushed through Haknyeon’s hair. Yohan’s voice was soft as he spoke, “Take a sleep, Haknyeon” he said, the words both a comfort and a gentle command.

With a final glance at Haknyeon’s unresponsive face, Yohan forced himself to walk away, knowing that Haknyeon needed rest. The door closed behind him, leaving Haknyeon alone in the dimly lit room.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hyunjae guided Sangyeon to the bed, assisting him in sitting down gently. Sangyeon winced a little, his shoulder injury causing a twinge of pain. The exhaustion from the medical procedures still had an impact on him, and he felt more fatigued than before. He leaned back against the pillows, trying to find a comfortable position while his body cried out for rest.

Hyunjae noticed Sangyeon’s struggles and quickly adjusted the pillows to provide better support for his injured shoulder. He then sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes studying Sangyeon’s weary expression.

“You really take out all your energy” Hyunjae said.

Sangyeon let out a small chuckle, his voice tinged with exhaustion. “Yeah” he agreed, “who would have thought that Kim Yongjoong would launch an assault on our home?” The unexpectedness of the situation was still fresh in their minds, and the aftermath left them feeling exhausted.

Hyunjae’s voice was firm as he reassured Sangyeon, “Everything is over now. Kim Yongjoong is in custody”

The confirmation brought a sense of closure to the situation, and the knowledge that the threat was no longer present filled the room with a renewed air of safety.

“You should rest” Hyunjae gently coaxed Sangyeon, noticing the visible fatigue that was etched on his face.

Sangyeon accepted the suggestion, his body crying out for rest. He leaned back on the pillows, closing his weary eyes, feeling the weariness seeping through his bones. The fatigue was more than just physical; it was a culmination of the events of the past days, and the constant adrenaline that had been coursing through his system. With a deep sigh, he let himself surrender to the exhaustion, seeking a well-deserved respite from the chaos.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sangyeon consciousness slipped into slumber, and as his eyes fluttered open once more, he found himself transported to another realm – the world of dreams. The environment was different, surreal and slightly disorienting, a world where reality and fantasy intertwined. The familiar sights and sounds of his usual surroundings were replaced by a dreamlike landscape that felt both strange and familiar at the same time.

Sangyeon took a moment to adjust to his new surroundings, the dream world feeling oddly vivid and realistic. The lines between reality and illusion blurred as he looked around, trying to make sense of this alternate reality.

As Sangyeon stood in the dream world, exploring the strange surroundings, a soft, dancing light suddenly appeared before him. It was a small, luminescent entity that seemed to have a life of its own, fluttering around him in a graceful manner. The light emitted a gentle glow, illuminating the area and adding an otherworldly element to the already surreal environment.

Sangyeon watched in fascination as the small, luminescent being danced around him, its movements mesmerizing in their fluid grace. The light seemed to have a playful energy, swirling and darting through the dream world, leaving a trail of glowing particles in its wake. It was an enchanting sight, one that made Sangyeon’s curiosity grow.

The mysterious light seemed to beckon him, its subtle movement a silent invitation to follow. With a sense of curiosity and wonder, Sangyeon instinctively followed its path, eager to uncover the secrets that lay in this dream world. The light danced ahead of him, leading the way through the labyrinth of the dream landscape, its glow growing brighter with each step he took.

Sangyeon moved forward, his eyes fixed on the elusive light as it guided him through the dream world. The terrain was dreamlike, shifting and undulating with each step, but the light remained a constant, beckoning him onward. He followed its path, his mind filled with wonder and curiosity about where this dream journey would lead him.

In the distance, Sangyeon spotted a colossal cage, its imposing presence standing out against the surreal landscape of the dream world. As he moved closer, he could see a figure sitting at the center of the cage, curled into a tight ball. The person sat on the ground, their knees drawn up to their chest, creating a small, vulnerable form in the vastness of the cage.

Sangyeon’s heart ached as he beheld the sight of the person encased in the cage. Despite the strangeness of the dream world, the vulnerability and isolation of the figure struck a deep chord within him. The person seemed so small and defeated, their whole form trembling as they sat in the middle of the cage. It was a tableau of despair and helplessness, and Sangyeon couldn’t help but feel the desire to reach out and offer comfort.

He took a step closer, the crunch of the dream-grass under his feet sounding unusually loud in the dream world. The person in the cage didn’t move, their body still coiled tightly, their head pressed against their knees. Sangyeon’s soul longed to offer comfort, but he was uncertain if the person could even hear or see him.

He cautiously called out, his voice soft and tentative, “Hello?” The sound seemed to echo strangely in the dream world, the silence that followed adding an eerie feeling to the atmosphere. The person in the cage didn’t respond, not even a subtle movement to show they had heard his voice.

Undeterred, Sangyeon moved closer to the cage. He could see more clearly the figure of the person inside, their form curled up in a defensive position, as if trying to shrink away from the world. The bars of the cage were thick but left plenty of gaps in between, enough for Sangyeon to see the person’s face.

As he approached the bars of the cage, Sangyeon strained to get a glimpse of the person’s face, hoping to see some sign of response. The figure remained still, their face hidden, but the slight tremors in their body gave away their fear and distress.

Sangyeon mustered the courage to ask, his voice gentle as he spoke, “What are you doing here? Why are you in the cage?” The question hung in the air, his words echoing faintly throughout the dream world, but there was no response from the figure in the cage. They remained still, their head buried in their knees, their body coiled tightly as if trying to disappear from the world.

Sangyeon tried again, his voice a little firmer, hoping to get a response. “Can you hear me? Are you okay?”

The silence that followed was deafening, the absence of a reply only deepening Sangyeon’s worry. The figure in the cage remained motionless, their form a stark contrast to the surreal and otherworldly environment, creating an even more poignant scene.

The small, luminescent being fluttered over to Sangyeon, hovering beside him for a moment. Then, it darted forward and passed through the bars of the cage, zooming around the person sitting in the center. The light moved in a graceful, circular pattern, encircling the person like a soft, glowing halo, dancing and spinning with an almost playful energy.

Sangyeon watched as the small light seemed to interact with the person within the cage. The delicate dance of the light added a touch of wonder to the already surreal dream world, creating a mesmerizing sight. The person in the cage, however, remained unresponsive, their body still huddled tightly in a defensive position, as if trying to avoid any contact.

With a mixture of curiosity and concern, Sangyeon stepped through the bars of the cage, hesitating for a moment as if uncertain of what he was about to do. The atmosphere within the cage was strangely charged, and he could feel the tension radiating from the person who sat in the center.

He moved closer, his footsteps light and cautious, as if he was approaching a wounded animal that might flee at the slightest provocation.

The person in the center of the cage still didn’t move, their body remaining coiled tightly, their head buried between their knees. Sangyeon stood a few paces away, watching them, his heart heavy with empathy. He wasn’t sure if the person was even aware of his presence, but he couldn’t help but feel drawn to them, to offer them a measure of comfort in this bizarre dream world.

He knelt down beside them, his eyes fixed on their trembling form. They seemed so fragile, so broken, and he wanted nothing more than to reach out and gently touch their shoulder, to let them know that they were not alone. But he held back, unsure if the person would appreciate his touch or would recoil from his proximity.

The silence in the cage was deafening, and Sangyeon could only hear the sound of his own breathing. He knew he had to speak, to say something, anything to break the eerie silence. But his words felt inadequate, lost in the vastness of this strange world.

With a mixture of hesitation and determination, Sangyeon extended his hand, reaching out to gently grip the person’s shoulder. The moment his hand made contact, he could feel the person’s entire form stiffen under his touch, their whole being frozen in surprise. But he didn’t withdraw, holding onto them, his palm pressing against their trembling frame.

“You’re not alone” Sangyeon spoke softly, his voice trembling with both worry and reassurance. His words hung in the air, the silence of the cage enveloping them like a heavy curtain. He gently squeezed the person’s shoulder, hoping to convey the message of his support and solidarity.

The sight of the person’s face struck Sangyeon like lightning, a mixture of disbelief and recognition overwhelming him. As the person slowly looked up, their eyes meeting his, Sangyeon’s gaze grew wide with shock, his breath hitching in his throat. Unable to speak, he could utter a single word, “Haknyeon…”

The familiar features of Haknyeon’s face stared back at him, the wide, innocent eyes holding a myriad of emotions. Sangyeon couldn’t believe what he was seeing. It was Haknyeon, unmistakably, but he looked different. Defeated, broken, a far cry from his usual vibrant self.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yongjoong sat with an almost calm demeanour in the interrogation room, his hands cuffed tightly. Despite the gravity of his actions towards Haknyeon, he showed no signs of remorse or contrition. His expression remained nonchalant, almost bored, as if the entire situation was of little consequence to him.

His eyes darted around the room, taking in the familiar sight of the sterile, white interrogation room with practiced nonchalance. The harshness of the fluorescent lights bouncing off the cold, metal surface seemed to have no effect on him. He leaned back in the chair, his cuffed hands casually crossed in front of him, as if he was sitting comfortably in his own home.

In the observation room, Baekho and his teammates stood in silence, their eyes fixed on the figure of Yongjoong through the one-way mirror. Ren’s voice rang out, a touch of disbelief in his tone, “He’s too confident, isn’t he?”

Baekho’s expression hardened as he watched Yongjoong’s unbothered demeanour. “He has no shame” he muttered, his voice laced with anger.

Jonghyun stood in the corner of the observation room, his arms crossed, his gaze fixated on Yongjoong’s calm demeanour through the one-way mirror. The team leader had remained unusually quiet, seemingly lost in his thoughts. His expression was unreadable, but there was a calculating look in his eyes, as if he was silently analyzing every movement of their suspect.

Minhyun entered the room, carrying a file in his hand. He handed it to Baekho, “We’ve managed to get our hands on CCTV footage regarding your mate, Daniel. Take a look”

Baekho took the file and opened it, seeing several images captured from the surveillance cameras. The footage showed Daniel following a man in a hoodie, unmistakenly Kim Yongjoong.

Baekho confirmed it, saying, “That’s the same time he told me he was attacked by Yongjoong”. The evidence was clear, linking Yongjoong to the attack on Daniel.

Minhyun also mentioned the witness they had apprehended near the hospital. “We’ve managed to secure a witness who saw a man carrying an unconscious person, believed to be Haknyeon, through the back of the hospital” he said.

Baekho, his frustration palpable, exclaimed, “This needs to end now. I don’t want anyone else to get tangled in this chaos, especially Haknyeon”. The thought of Haknyeon, innocent and oblivious to the danger he faced, fueled Baekho’s determination to put an end to the ongoing trouble.

“He’ll finally get what he deserves” Aaron asserted, his voice firm and resolute.

Despite Aaron’s confident words, Baekho voiced his own doubts, “I hope so…” His tone was filled with uncertainty, mirroring the lingering doubts and fears that still plagued his mind.

Jonghyun asked Baekho, “Do you want to handle the interrogation?”

Baekho hesitated for a moment, his emotions in turmoil. He wanted to confront Yongjoong, to seek justice and closure, but Baekho knew that his anger could easily cloud his judgement. “I do want to, sir” Baekho replied, his voice tinged with frustration, “but I’m afraid my anger might get the best of me, and I’ll do something I’ll regret”

Jonghyun nodded understandingly. “I know it’s tough, Baekho” he said, his concern evident in his tone. “But we need you to remain professional, no matter what, okay?”

Baekho took a deep breath, his shoulders straightening as he steeled himself. He knew Jonghyun was right. This was a test of his self-control, and he had to pass it. “I’ll be fine, sir” he affirmed, his expression determined. “I won’t let my emotions get the better of me”

Jonghyun gave him a firm pat on the shoulder. “I trust you, Baekho” he said, his expression steely and unyielding. “I need my best officer on the case. Can I count on you?”

Baekho’s jaw clenched slightly, the weight of responsibility heavy on his shoulders. “You can, sir” he replied, his voice measured. “I’ll make sure to keep my emotions in check”

With a final nod, Jonghyun let Baekho walked to the interrogation room. Baekho took a deep breath, trying to calm the whirlwind of emotions that threatened to overtake him. He knew he had a job to do, a duty to fulfil, and he had to do it while maintaining his composure. The thought of confronting Yongjoong, of unravelling the truth behind his actions, fueled his determination as he prepared to enter the interrogation room.

Baekho stood outside the door to the interrogation room, his heart pounding in his chest. He took a moment to collect his thoughts, then pushed open the door and stepped inside. As he entered, the air seemed to thicken with tension, and he found himself face-to-face with Yongjoong, who sat in the same position, his gaze cool and defiant. Baekho swallowed hard, fighting to keep his emotions in check, as he sat down opposite the suspect.

Yongjoong’s gaze locked onto Baekho as he entered the room, a flicker of recognition in his eyes. “You…” he began, his voice tinged with a mix of surprise and curiosity, “aren’t you… Baekho?” The simple question hung in the air, loaded with unspoken meanings and past associations.

Baekho took a seat across from Yongjoong, fixing him with a level gaze. “I wouldn’t blame you for not remembering me after all this time, Kim Yongjoong” he said, his voice calm and unemotional. “It has been a while, after all”

Despite the years that had passed, Baekho’s memories of the past were still vivid in his mind, and he fought to keep his emotions in check as he locked eyes with his old acquaintance.

Yongjoong’s expression suddenly brightened, a wide smile spreading across his face as he confirmed Baekho’s identity. “It is you!” he exclaimed, his tone almost cheerful. “Yeah, it really has been a long time”

Despite the circumstances, Yongjoong seemed almost eager to engage in conversation, as if the sight of an old acquaintance had lifted his mood.

Baekho remained silent, observing the shift in Yongjoong’s demeanour. It was almost unnerving, how easy he could switch from being calm and composed to cheerful and engaging, all while sitting in an interrogation room. Baekho had to keep his guard up, not let himself get fooled by the façade. He was here to get answers, not to reminisce about the past.

Baekho was quick to dispel any notion of a friendly reunion. “I’m not here for a catch-up session, Yongjoong” he said, his voice firm as he opened the file. “I’m here to interrogate you”. The tome was set, the purpose clear. Baekho wasn’t here to engage in pleasantries, but to extract information.

Baekho had no illusion about a warm and fuzzy reunion. He harbored a deep dislike for Yongjoong, fueled by the painful memories they shared. But now, amidst the chaos of their current situation, that dislike had morphed into something stronger – a hatred fueled by the recent events involving Haknyeon and anyone else. Baekho’s fingers gripped the file tighter as he met Yongjoong’s gaze, his expression cool and unyielding.

Baekho leaned back in his chair, his gaze steady on Yongjoong’s face. “Alright, let’s get down to business” he said, his voice serious. “Do you know why you’re here, Yongjoong? Not for a casual chat, but for a serious interrogation”. He watched as Yongjoong’s expression remained stoic, the nonchalant demeanour still in place.

Yongjoong shrugged nonchalantly, as if he had not a care in the world. “I have a general idea” he said, his tone bordering on boredom. Baekho clenched his jaw, fighting back the urge to grab him by the collar. This man was infuriating.

Baekho laid out the surveillance pictures on the table, the images showing Daniel following Yongjoong. “I take it you remember the day you attacked Kang Daniel?” he said. There was a hint of accusation in his voice, demanding an explanation.

Yongjoong’s eyes flicked to the pictures, then back to Baekho’s steady gaze. A flicker of recognition passed over his face, but he remained stoic. “Ah, yes, that little scuffle” he replied dismissively. “Why do you ask?”

Baekho leaned forward, his gaze hardening. “Let’s get one thing straight, Yongjoong” he said. “You attacked a civilian. Do you understand the gravity of what you’ve done?” Baekho’s voice held a note of both frustration and sternness, his eyes locked onto Yongjoong’s, searching for even the slightest hint of remorse or understanding.

Yongjoong seemed unaffected by Baekho’s words. “Is he still alive?” he asked nonchalantly. It was a callous response, lacking any real concern for Daniel’s well-being. This only angered Baekho more, adding fuel to the inferno of his hatred.

Baekho’s jaw clenched as Yongjoong’s words cut into him. Daniel, his precious mate, the one whose safety he held above all these. The thought of Yongjoong harming him enraged Baekho, but he forced himself to maintain his composure. Every fiber of his being fought against lashing out, against giving in to the primal beast that swelled within him.

He had to remain professional, he told himself. Despite the anger coursing through his veins, Baekho held himself back, taking a deep breath and steadying himself.

“Yes, he’s still alive” Baekho replied through gritted teeth, his fists clenched tightly beneath the table. With every bit of self-control he could muster, he forced his voice to remain steady, hiding the furious fire burning within him.

Yongjoong’s smirk, “Well, aren’t that good?” he said.

Baekho’s knuckles turned white as he gripped the edge of the table, barely restraining himself from lunging at Yongjoong. Yongjoong’s smirk only fueled the fire of his anger, his words like gasoline on an already raging inferno.

Baekh took a deep breath, his jaw tensing. “Good? Is that all you have to say?” he said, unable to completely hide the venom in his tone. “You attacked an innocent civilian, and all you can say is ‘well, aren’t that good?’”

“I wouldn’t say he’s entirely innocent” Yongjoong smirked, his tone mocking. “He had it coming”

Baekho’s eyes narrowed, his control slipping with every word that left Yongjoong’s mouth. He could feel his anger rising, the beast within him threatening to break free. He took another deep breath, desperately trying to regain his composure. He couldn’t let Yongjoong get to him, he had to remain professional.

Baekho’s gaze was hard as he accused Yongjoong, “Not only that, but you also kidnapped Ju Haknyeon from the hospital and held him far away from here”

The words hung in the air, each one adding to the growing pile of evidence against Yongjoong. Baekho’s eyes locked on him, searching for any sign of remorse or regret, but all he saw was a smirk that only fueled his anger.

“Ah, kitty~ He supposed to be mine” Yongjoong said.

Baekho’s heart clenched at the mention of the nickname that Yongjoong used for Haknyeon, his precious mate. The word was a taint, a reminder of the pain and suffering Haknyeon had endured under this monster’s grasp. The anger coursed through Baekho’s veins like wildfire, but he kept his voice steady as he responded. “Haknyeon isn’t yours” he said firmly. “And he never will be”

Yongjoong's smirk widened, as if he found Baekho's words amusing. "Oh, but I beg to differ" he said, his tone taunting. "He had already submitted to me, body and soul."

Baekho's hands tightened into fists. This man's arrogance was insufferable, and the image of Haknyeon, trapped and suffering, only fueled his rage. He wanted to lunge across the table and wipe that smirk off Yongjoong's face, but he forced himself to stay put.

Baekho maintained his composure as he spoke, "Interesting how despite him being 'all yours,' you still haven't managed to mark him, have you?" Yongjoong's smirk wavered for a moment, a flicker of vulnerability showing in his eyes. It was a low blow, and Baekho knew it, but the sight of Yongjoong's faltering confidence was satisfying.

Yongjoong seemed taken aback, not expecting Baekho to hit that nerve. "It takes time" he muttered, his earlier arrogance replaced by defensiveness. Baekho took note of the change in demeanor, his own anger beginning to cool as he realized that he had struck a sore spot.

"You didn't manage to marked Haknyeon. Why?" Baekho asked sarcastically. "Because Haknyeon already belongs to someone else..."

Yongjoong slammed his fists on the table, enraged by Baekho's words. "He is mine! I should have him!" he yelled, his voice tinged with both anger and desperation. Baekho's expression remained stoic, his eyes fixed on Yongjoong's face. He knew that this was a sensitive spot for Yongjoong, and he was starting to enjoy poking at this vulnerable side.

"Seems like someone is having a tantrum" Baekho remarked, his tone mildly amused.

Yongjoong's eyes flared in anger at the jab, his clenched fists trembling on the table. "Shut your mouth" he snapped, his voice hoarse with rage. "You don't know anything"

Baekho leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest. "Oh, I think I know plenty" he said, a hint of a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth.

Baekho's voice was firm, his gaze never leaving Yongjoong's face. "Haknyeon is not your mate," he said with conviction. "He never was". Baekho leaned forward, his hands clenched into fists. "He's not a toy for you to play with, nor a prize to be claimed. Haknyeon belongs to someone else"

Yongjoong's expression hardened at Baekho's words, his eyes narrowing. "And who exactly does he belong to then?" he asked through gritted teeth. Baekho took a deep breath, steeling himself for the reveal.

Baekho's words were firm, his gaze locking onto Yongjoong's eyes with unwavering certainty. "The man you attacked, Lee Sangyeon, is Haknyeon's true mate"

Baekho watched as Yongjoong's expression shifted, from surprise to disbelief, then finally to anger. Yongjoong clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white with the force of his grip.

Yongjoong's face contorted with rage, his initial surprise replaced by a dangerous sort of anger. "You're lying" he spat out, his voice filled with venom. "Haknyeon is meant to be mine. I saw the signs. I felt it"

Baekho leaned back in his chair, his expression calm and composed. "Haknyeon has no feelings for you. From what I know, to him, you're just his senior" Baekho's words hit Yongjoong hard, the truth sinking in. Yongjoong's face contorted with a mix of disbelief and anger.

Yongjoong's anger flared at Baekho's words. "You're just saying that to rile me up" he said through clenched teeth. "Haknyeon cared about me. I saw it in his eyes". He seemed desperate to hold onto his fantasy, unwilling to accept the harsh reality.

Baekho shook his head, his expression unyielding. "I'm not saying it to rile you up. Haknyeon has always seen you as his senior. Nothing more". Baekho's words were like daggers, each one chipping away at Yongjoong's delusions.

Yongjoong's mind raced, trying to find some justification, some reason to cling to his delusion. "But... But the connection, the bond. I felt it" he protested, his voice cracking with desperation.

Baekho raised an eyebrow, his gaze steady. "Connection? Bond? You're kidding yourself" he said, his tone cold and unforgiving. "Haknyeon has never felt anything towards you. You're just blinded by your own desires"

Yongjoong's hand slammed on the table with a resounding thud. "You're wrong! You know nothing! Haknyeon should be mine" he said, his voice filled with a mixture of anger and desperation.

Baekho's gaze remained unwavering, his expression stern.

"You're wrong, Yongjoong. You're living in your own delusional world where Haknyeon belongs to you, where you have some sort of claim on him. But you don't" Baekho said firmly. "Haknyeon is Sangyeon's mate, and he has never felt anything towards you. It's time for you to face reality"

Yongjoong's face was twisted with a mixture of anger and desperation. "You don't know anything" he repeated, his voice growing hoarse. "Haknyeon is mine. He should be mine. Why can't you understand that?" He looked like a cornered animal, flailing helplessly at the inescapable truth.

Baekho's features softened, even though he didn't want to. Empathy seeping into his gaze as he looked at Yongjoong's desperate and delusional state. He found himself remembering the file he had seen, the revelation of the abandoned house and the medical report revealing Yongjoong's severe delusional disorder. Despite the pain Yongjoong had caused Haknyeon, Baekho couldn't help feeling a pang of sympathy for the broken man.

Baekho's heart felt a twinge of sympathy as he remembered the file's contents. Yongjoong's own family had completely abandoned him, leaving him to grapple with the devastating impact of his delusional disorder alone.

It was a tragedy, and Baekho couldn't help but feel a pang of empathy for the broken man before him. Despite his actions, Yongjoong was also a victim of circumstance, abandoned by his family and struggling with a severe mental illness that had warped his perception of reality.

Baekho stood up from his seat, his mind heavy with both anger and a strange sense of empathy. He couldn't bear to stay in the room any longer, the desperate and broken figure of Yongjoong leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. He left the room without a word, leaving Yongjoong alone with his shattered delusions.

Aaron was standing outside the room, his concerned gaze fixed on Baekho as he opened the door. "You alright?" he asked, his voice soft with genuine worry. Baekho took a deep breath, trying to push away the conflicting emotions that were stirring within him.

Baekho nodded as he stepped out of the room, his expression weary. "It's a lot to accept" he said quietly, running a hand through his hair. "When you understand the truth behind everything, it can be overwhelming"

Aaron put a hand on Baekho's shoulder, offering silent support. "You don't have to carry this burden alone" he said quietly, his empathetic gaze meeting Baekho's weary one.

Baekho's shoulders slumped under the weight of all he had learned. "I know" he said, his voice tinged with both exhaustion and resignation. "But it's just hard to stomach, knowing what that man did to Haknyeon"

Aaron nodded, his expression darkened. "What he put Haknyeon through was beyond cruel" he said, his grip on Baekho's shoulder tightening. "And the fact that he's convinced himself that Haknyeon is his mate... it's a level of delusion that I struggle to comprehend"

"What going to happen to him now?" Aaron asked.

"I suppose he'll have a psychiatric evaluation first to determine the extent of his condition" Baekho replied, his expression thoughtful. "He'll probably be taken into a psychiatric hospital, where he can receive the treatment and care he needs. It's a complex case, that's for sure"

"And the charges against him?" Aaron asked. "Will he stand trial for what he did to Haknyeon, for the attack against Lee Sangyeon and your mate?"

"Definitely" Baekho said with conviction. "Even if he has mental health issues, that doesn't absolve him of the crimes he committed. He'll have to face the legal consequences of his actions. And hopefully, with proper treatment, he can take responsibility and make amends"

Aaron nodded in agreement. "It's important that justice is served, no matter what" he said firmly. "And for Haknyeon's sake, I hope that Yongjoong gets the help he needs to understand the reality of his situation and the pain he has caused"

Baekho sighed, his expression heavy with the weight of the situation. "I just hope Haknyeon can find some peace and healing after everything he's been through" he said softly. "He deserves it more than anyone"

Aaron patted Baekho on the back, his demeanor solemn. "He has you now, and the rest of his friend" he said, a hint of reassurance in his voice. "He has a strong support system to lean on"

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

Sangyeon’s voice was tinged with disbelief as he spoke the boy’s name. “Haknyeon…” he said, his eyes fixed on the figure seated in the center of the large cage. The sight of the pup, trapped and isolated, pained him deep down, a mix of protectiveness and sorrow welling up inside.

Sangyeon could feel a pang of pain in his heart as Haknyeon’s gaze met his own and the pup asked, “Who are you?”

The emptiness in Haknyeon’s eyes was gut-wrenching, and the lack of recognition made the situation feel even more dire. Sangyeon struggled to find his words, wanting to reach out to Haknyeon but feeling a sense of helplessness.

Sangyeon’s gaze lingered on Haknyeon’s face, taking in the youthfulness of his features. He realized that this was a dream world, where illusion and reality blurred together. It was possible that the Haknyeon he was seeing was not the same one from the real world. This thought filled him with both curiosity and concern, but he knew that he needed to approach the situation with cautious.

Sangyeon’s voice was soft as he spoke, “My name is Sangyeon. You’re Haknyeon, correct?” He watched as the pup’s gaze flicked up to meet his own, his expression still in guard.

Haknyeon’s weary gaze dropped to the ground as he heard Sangyeon speak. When the older mentioned his name, Haknyeon seemed to pause and respond, “Yes… That’s my name, Haknyeon…” His voice was quiet, almost as if the memory of his own identity was a distant, hazy recollection.

Sangyeon could sense the weariness in the young boy’s eyes, and the hesitation in his voice was heartbreaking. It was as if Haknyeon was struggling to recall his own identity, and the situation only served to highlight the toll that his captivity and confusion had taken on him.

Sangyeon longed to reach out and offer comfort, but he knew that the dream world they were in could be unpredictable. It was important for him to thread carefully, so as not to cause further distress to the pup.

Sangyeon stepped closer to Haknyeon, his voice gentle and filled with sympathy. He spoke soft, “Haknyeon… I’m here to help you. You don’t have to go through this alone anymore” he said, his gaze never leaving the young pup’s face. “I understand you’ve been through a lot” he continued, a hint of understanding and care in his voice.

Haknyeon’s voice was so low, Sangyeon had to strain to hear it. “What… have I… gone through…?” he whispered, his words laced with a mixture of confusion and exhaustion. The young pup looked lost and disoriented, as if he was struggling to make sense of his own memories.

Out of nowhere, a cold shiver ran down Haknyeon’s spine, and he found himself involuntarily clutching at Sangyeon, his body shaking with a mix of fear and anxiety. It was as thought, deep down, he sensed something dangerous was approaching, and the urge to hold onto someone, anything, for comfort was overwhelming.

Sangyeon was taken aback by Haknyeon’s sudden reaction, but he quickly composed himself. He gently put an arm around the pup, attempting to soothe him as he looked around the dream world, searching for what could have caused a frightened response.

Sangyeon’s gaze followed the direction of Haknyeon’s terrified stare, and what he saw caused his own heart to skip a beat. A dark, ominous figure was rising from the surface, made from a viscous, jet-black substance. The black liquid twisted and writhed, reforming into the shape of a humanoid figure, its presence filling the dream world with an aura of malevolence.

The figure’s features were indistinct, as if it was half-formed and in a constant state of distortion. However, the intent and menace radiating from the dark entity was undeniable. Sangyeon felt a chill run down his spine as the figure continued to take shape, its presence bringing with it the essence of a looming threat.

Haknyeon’s face turned white as a sheet, his body trembling uncontrollably. “No… Go away…” he pleaded, his voice barely above a whisper. The fear in his gaze was palpable, and he clung to Sangyeon even tighter, his tiny claws digging into the older man’s flesh.

The black figure continued its menacing approach, paying no heed to Haknyeon’s pleas. Sangyeon could feel the young pup’s terror in the way he held onto him, his tiny frame quivering in fear. The sight of the dark entity sent a jolt of trepidation through Sangyeon’s veins, and he felt a rush of protectiveness for the pup in his arms.

Sangyeon tightened his grip on Haknyeon, holding him closer to his chest in a protective gesture. His gaze was fixed on the dark entity, his own protective instinct kicking in as he shielded the young pup from whatever danger this shadow-creature posed. His heart pounded with both worry and determination.

As the black figure approached the cage, a transparent barrier materialized out of thin air, preventing the entity from coming any closer. The barrier was like a shimmering curtain, creating a protective shield around Haknyeon and Sangyeon. The black figure, upon encountering the barrier, seemed to hesitate for a moment, its distorted features twitching with frustration.

It clawed at the barrier, dark tendrils snaking out from its body, attempting to breach the translucent shield, but its efforts were futile. The barrier remained steadfast, unyielding to the malevolence of the shadow-creature.

Sangyeon’s grip on Haknyeon was still tight, his gaze fixed on the barrier, silently thankful for the mysterious presence providing them with a shield of protection.

“It’s okay, Haknyeon” Sangyeon said softly, his steady gaze still fixed on the looming shadow-creature. “It can’t reach you. I won’t let it”

His hand remained firmly placed on the young pup’s shoulder, a gesture of reassurance and protection. Though the shadow-creature continued to paw and claw at the transparent barrier enclosing them, Sangyeon’s words provided a small moment of comfort to the trembling boy in his arms.

Haknyeon’s trembling form slowly started to calm, the tension in his tiny body easing a bit with Sangyeon’s words. He leaned into the older man’s touch, his young eyes still fixed on the shadow-creature outside the cage. Despite the danger lurking outside, having someone like Sangyeon by his side lessened the fear that gripped his heart.

The shadow-creature did not give up, its distorted features twisted in a silent rage as it continued to try to reach Haknyeon and Sangyeon. Its dark tendrils flailing wildly against the transparent barrier, but to no avail. The protective shield held strong, shielding them from the looming threat.

The shadow-creature’shand suddenly ripped through its distorted face, forming a mouth. Once the mouth was formed, a hoarse, grating voice issued from its twisted lips, “Kitty…”

The words was barely intelligible, but it sent a chill down Sangyeon’s spine. It was as if the shadow-creature was referring to Haknyeon, the young pup in his arms.

Haknyeon’s already pale face turned even more pallid as the shadow-creature spoke that single word. He seemed to shrink back, clutching at Sangyeon’s clothes as if seeking refuge from the creature’s sinister presence. Sangyeon’s heart sank as he registered the creature’s intention, realising that it was indeed referring to Haknyeon in some way.

Sangyeon’s eyes narrowed as he studied the shadow-creature’s distorted features. As it uttered that eerie ‘kitty’, he was struck by a grim realization – the creature was a manifestation of Kim Yongjoong. The cold, twisted features, the dark, malevolent aura surrounding it; it all pointed to the broken man’s twisted obsession with Haknyeon.

The revelation hot Sangyeon like a blow, and he could feel Haknyeon shudder as if he, too, sensed the truth. The shadow-creature, now identified as a product of Yongjoong’s distorted mind, continued to claw at the barrier in a desperate bid to reach the boy. Sangyeon tightened his grip on Haknyeon, a mix of anger and determination welling up within him.

Sangyeon’s voice rang out, strong and resolute. “This ends now. You’re not getting Haknyeon from me!”

He stared down the shadow-creature with a fierce determination, his grip on the young pup unyielding. The protective barrier shimmered in response to his conviction, as if fueled by his resolve. The dark entity seemed momentarily taken aback, its distorted features contorting even more grotesquely in its frustration.

Its claw raked against the barrier once more, but the shadow-creature was met only with resistance. Sangyeon stood firm, refusing to yield to the dark entity’s twisted desires. He held Haknyeon close, as if his mere presence could shield the pup from the threat outside. The tension in the air was palpable, as the shadow-creature’s attempts to breach the barrier were continually thwarted, leaving it in a state of increasing anger and agitation.

Sangyeon’s voice echoed around the dream world, filled with a powerful conviction. “Leave him alone!”

As he spoke the words, the transparent barrier surrounding them began to pulse, and suddenly, a strong wave of energy erupted from it. The wave crashed into the shadow-creature, causing it to recoil from the force of the impact. The dark entity let out an anguished hiss, its distorted features contorting in pain as it struggled to regain its composure.

The wave continued to radiate outward, causing the shadow-creature to stumble and writhe in agony. Its once-menacing form now seemed to shudder and waver, as if the power of the barrier was beginning to take its toll on the dark entity. Sangyeon watched as the shadow-creature struggled to maintain its form, his grip on Haknyeon never faltering.

Sangyeon's voice was a command, cold and unyielding. "Leave" he said, his eyes boring into the shadow-creature. "He's not yours. He's mine"

Each word was like a dagger, slicing through the tense silence. The shadow-creature's distorted features seemed to twist in anger, its malevolence palpable in its gaze. But amidst the anger, there was also a hint of something else. Fear, perhaps.

It was as if the entity realised, for the first time, that Sangyeon truly meant what he said. The older man's protectiveness and possession of Haknyeon was evident, and the shadow-creature knew that it stood no chance against such determination. Despite its rage, the dark entity seemed to shrink back slightly, its attempts to breach the barrier becoming half-hearted and feeble.

The air around them became heavy with tension, the dream world seemingly holding its breath as Sangyeon and the shadow-creature faced off. Haknyeon remained clutched to Sangyeon's side, his small form trembling slightly, though whether from fear or anticipation even he himself couldn't be sure. The barrier continued to pulse, its energy crackling and dancing like an invisible shield around them.

The shadow-creature's form began to lose shape, as it turned into a dark, viscous liquid. It started to fall back, slithering and writhing across the surface before slowly disappearing into the depths of the dream world. The tension in the air eased somewhat, though the sense of danger still lingered, like a shadow at the edge of your vision.

The spot where the shadow-creature had been now devoid of its menacing presence, leaving only the lingering memory of its malevolence. Sangyeon loosened his grip on Haknyeon slightly, his eyes still fixed on the spot where the entity had vanished. The young pup's trembling form still clung to him, though there was a hint of relief in his gaze.

"It's alright" Sangyeon whispered to Haknyeon, his voice soft and reassuring. "It's gone now. It won't hurt you". He ran a gentle hand over the pup's head, soothing the tremors that still ran through the young boy's body.

Haknyeon's eyes were filled with tears, but there was also a hint of gratitude in their depths. He looked up at Sangyeon, his voice trembling slightly as he whispered, "Thank you"

The simple words carried a weight of meaning, expressing the young pup's relief and appreciation for the older man's protection.

Sangyeon smiled down at Haknyeon, his gaze warm and protective. "You don't have to thank me" he said softly. "I promised I would take care of you, didn't I?" He ruffled the pup's hair affectionately, his touch gentle and soothing.

Haknyeon's voice was small and hesitant as he asked, "You did?"

Sangyeon nodded in response, his gaze never leaving the young pup's face. "Yes" he said, his voice soft but firm. "I promised to protect you. Not just this version of you, but the Haknyeon I know. I've made a promise to protect you"

The words hung in the air, heavy with emotion and intensity. Haknyeon's gaze flickered up towards Sangyeon, a mix of surprise and hope in his expression. It was as if he was hearing these words for the first time, and yet they seemed almost familiar. Like a distant memory, buried deep within his consciousness, waiting to be awoken.

Haknyeon's voice was hesitant, as if he was afraid of the answer he might receive. "Sangyeon" he began, his eyes fixed on the older man's face. "Just... who am I to you?"

The question hung in the air, heavy with anticipation. It was as if he was searching for a piece of himself that had been lost or forgotten, hoping that Sangyeon's answer could provide some clarity.

Sangyeon's smile was warm and affectionate as he took Haknyeon's face in his hands. "Who you are to me?" he repeated softly. "It's simple. You're my mate."

The words rolled off his tongue easily, as if it was the most natural thing in the world to say. Sangyeon's eyes were fixed on the young pup's face, watching the emotions and realization flit across it.

Haknyeon's eyes widened impossibly at the word 'mate', his lips parting slightly in surprise. It was a term he was all too familiar with, yet hearing it in the context of their current relationship sent a wave of something warm and unfamiliar through his chest. He instinctively leaned into Sangyeon's touch, his small frame fitting perfectly against the older man's chest, almost as if he was made to be there.

"Your... mate?" Haknyeon repeated, his voice barely above a whisper. It was as if he was testing the word on his tongue, feeling it out to see how it tasted. As he spoke, a hint of a shy, albeit flustered smile curved his lips, his cheeks taking on a light hue of pink.

Sangyeon chuckled lightly at the sight, his thumb gently caressing Haknyeon's cheek. "Yes, my mate" he confirmed, his tone soft but firm. The possessiveness of his words was evident, but there was also a hint of tenderness and affection in his gaze.

"From the moment I laid eyes on you, I knew" Sangyeon confessed, his voice filled with conviction. "I knew that you were the one for me. For my pack"

There was a certain possessiveness in his words, a claim being staked in the young pup. It was as if he was declaring Haknyon belonged to him, body and soul.

"Yes, there are more mates" Sangyeon replied, a hint of affection in his voice. "And everyone really likes you too, Haknyeon."

Haknyeon's eyes widened, a mixture of surprise and curiosity flickering within them. "They do?" he echoed, his voice tinged with hope.

Sangyeon nodded, a gentle smile playing on his lips. "They're all waiting for you," he said softly, his words carrying a hint of reassurance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sangyeon surveyed the vast expanse of the cage, his eyes taking in every detail. “Are you always kept in here, Haknyeon?” he asked, his voice tinged with concern.

The young pup shook his head, a hint of defiance in his expression. “No” he said firmly. “I’m not always here. This cage just appeared, and it saved me from that dark creature”

Sangyeon listened intently to Haknyeon’s words, a frown of concern creasing his forehead. “How did this cage come into existence?” he inquired further.

Haknyeon paused for a moment, his brow furrowing in concertation. “I don’t know exactly how it appeared” he began. “Before this cage materialized, I had been desperately fleeing from the dark entity. No matter where I ran, it always manifested around me, it was as if something… or someone… was sending it to protect me”

Haknyeon’s voice was barely above a whisper, the words spoken almost as an afterthought. It was as if he was slowly realizing the significance of the cage and its appearance in his life. He seemed to hesitate for a moment before continuing.

“It’s… almost as if…” he began, but his words trailed off, a shadow of uncertainty and hesitation creeping into his expression.

Sangyeon noticed the change in Haknyeon’s demeanour and gently prompted him. “It almost as if, what?” he asked, his voice soft and reassuring.

Haknyeon bit his lips, his eyes darting up to meet Sangyeon’s gaze. He was hesitant, as if he was afraid to voice the thoughts that were swirling in his mind. But there was also a hint of curiosity, a need to understand the mysterious circumstances surrounding his life.

“It’s almost as if…” he repeated, and then his voice became even softer, almost lost to the air itself. “It’s almost as if… someone was looking after me”

Sangyeon’s expression softened as he listened to Haknyeon’s hesitant words, his own gaze growing tender. “Someone was looking after you?” he repeated gently, a glimmer of understanding flashing in his eyes.

Sangyeon’s gaze flicked towards the cage, and he couldn’t help but feel a sense of familiarity with its presence. It was as if there was a lingering essence within the cage, something reminiscent of the essence that defined himself. A realization began to dawn upon him – the cage, in some inexplicable way, was not entirely foreign to him. It was as if he could sense a connection between its energy and his own, a subtle yet undeniable affinity.

Sangyeon’s grip on Haknyeon’s shoulder tightened slightly as he continued to regard the cage, his mind racing to decipher the connection he was feeling. He couldn’t quite put his finger on it, but there was a growing certainty within him that the cage was not merely a product of coincidental occurrence. It was almost as if it had been carefully crafted, infused with a purpose that extended beyond its apparent function. How, or why, remained a mystery, but the connection he sensed was undeniable.

The air around them seemed to hum with a newfound intensity, as if the truth was just beyond their grasp. Sangyeon spared a glance at Haknyeon, noting the look of anticipation and curiosity etched on the young pup’s face. It was clear that the realization was not just a mere coincidence, but something far more profound and intricate.

“Haknyeon” Snagyeon said suddenly, his voice carrying a weight of importance. His eyes were fixed on the young pup, his gaze steady and intense. “Do you feel anything… different about this cage? Any connection or familiarity?”

Haknyeon tilted his head to the side, his gaze roaming over the cage once again. For a moment, he seemed puzzled, as if he was searching for an explanation that lay out of reach. But then, suddenly, a flicker of understanding darted across his features, and his eyes widened slightly.

“Yes” Haknyeon replied slowly, his voice tinged with wonder and surprise. “It feels… familiar. As if I should know it somehow. I can’t explain it, but there’s something about it that just feels… right”

Sangyeon nodded slowly, the understanding dawning on him as well. He could sense the truth in Haknyeon’s words, the echo of his own feelings resonating deep within is being. “I feel it too” he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “It’s as if this cage… belongs to us. To both of us. As if it a part of who we are”

Haknyeon’s eyes were wide as he looked at Sangyeon, a mixture of awe and confusion on his face. “How is that possible?” he asked, his voice tinged with disbelied. “How can a cage belong to us? How can it be a part of us?”

Sangyeon’s gaze softened as he looked at Haknyeon, his touch tender and gentle. “I know why” he replied, his voice carrying a hint of protectiveness. “It’s because I’m connected to you. And because of that connection, I built this cage to protect you”

Haknyeon’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion, his expression a mix of surprise and disbelief. “You built this cage… to protect me?” he repeated, his voice tinged with awe. “Because… we’re connected?”

Sangyeon spoke with firm conviction, his voice carrying a possessiveness that was both protective and seductive. “I’m your Alpha. Your mate” he repeated, his fingers gently brushing Haknyeon’s side hair behind his ear. “And as Alpha, it’s my duty to protect what’s mine. You’re my Omega, and I’ll protect you and our pack at all costs”

As he spoke, Sangyeon’s touch lingered on Haknyeon’s ear, his fingers tracing the delicate shell in a gentle motion. There was a hint of pride and possessiveness in his gaze, as if he was claiming the young pup as his and his alone.

Haknyeon’s breath hitched at Sangyeon’s words, his eyes widening slightly as he absorbed their meaning. The reality of their connection sunk in, and he felt a rush of emotions that he couldn’t quite articulate. He was overwhelmed, conflicted, and yet a part of him longed for this possessiveness, this protection that Sangyeon was offering.

Haknyeon’s hand wavered in the space between them, hovering uncertainty above his own lap. He yearned for the touch of Sangyeon, longed to feel his strength and warmth. But an underlying sense of hesitation held him back, an invisible restraint that was at odds with his desires. It was an inner conflict brewing within him, an internal battle between his fears and his wants. Every fiber of his being craved proximity, yet something held him back, leaving him teetering on the edge of uncertainty.

Sangyeon gently placed his hand over Haknyeon's, a reassuring touch that stilled the young pup's trembling. He saw the hesitation in Haknyeon's eyes, the uncertainty that held him back from embracing their bond fully. With a soft smile, he placed a hand on the back of Haknyeon's neck, guiding their faces closer.

His voice was a gentle whisper, comforting and possessive all at once. "Don't be afraid" he murmured. "I'm here for you. Always"

Haknyeon's eyes fluttered shut as he was enveloped by Sangyeon's presence. The touch of his hand, the closeness of their bodies, it felt so familiar, so right. It was as if a part of him that had been missing was finally returning. He leaned into the touch, a quiet sigh escaping his lips, a mix of relief and surrender.

A smile graced Sangyeon's lips, his eyes softening at Haknyeon's response. He saw the young pup's surrender, the hesitant barrier between them crumbling away. Slowly, he pulled Haknyeon even closer, wrapping his arms around him in a protective embrace.

"You're safe with me" he whispered, his voice filled with affection and reassurance. "I'll be your shield and your shelter"

Haknyeon's grip tightened on Sangyeon's clothes, his knuckles whitening slightly as he clenched the fabric in his fist, needing an anchor to ground him. He closed his eyes, every sense on high alert as he waited, his body tense with anticipation.

Sangyeon saw the tension in Haknyeon's grip, the way his body trembled with anticipation. He knew what the young pup was silently pleading for, and he was more than willing to give it. He gently pulled Haknyeon even closer, until they were flush against each other, their bodies fitting together like two puzzle pieces.

Sangyeon's hand moved to Haknyeon's chin, tilting it up gently so that they were eye-to-eye. The intensity in his gaze was overwhelming, a mix of desire and affection that left no room for doubt.

"Look at me" he said softly, his voice a barely audible command. "Open your eyes"

Haknyeon's eyes opened at the command, his gaze meeting Sangyeon's in a silent exchange of desire and surrender. The world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the space between them charged with electricity. Their breaths mingled, their hearts pounding in unison.

Sangyeon's thumb traced Haknyeon's jawline, a delicate touch that sent shivers down his spine. He could see the flicker of desire in Haknyeon's eyes, the way his lips parted slightly, silently pleading for more.

He leaned in closer, his breath hot against Haknyeon's skin. "I've been waiting for this" he murmured, his voice tinged with a hint of possessive desire. "You're mine, and I'm never letting you go"

Haknyeon's breath hitched at Sangyeon's possessive words, a wave of desire and surrender washing over him. He could feel the intensity of Sangyeon's gaze, the weight of his touch, and it was both exhilarating and overwhelming.

He leaned in closer, his body seeking the closeness he craved, his trembling hand moving to grip Sangyeon's shirt once again. "I'm yours" he whispered, his voice barely audible. "Only yours"

Sangyeon gently grasped Haknyeon's chin, tilting his face towards his own. As their lips met for the first time, Haknyeon's body went rigid, his muscles tensing with unfamiliarity and hesitation. But as Sangyeon deepened the kiss, his touch tender yet insistent, Haknyeon felt a slow softening within him. The tension in his body melted away, replaced by a subtle yielding, a surrender to the overwhelming sensations that Sangyeon was igniting within him.

He could feel the pressure of Sangyeon's lips against his own, the subtle taste of the Alpha that was so inherently unique. He had never experienced this kind of intimacy before, and it simultaneously aroused and unnerved him. But there was something about the way Sangyeon was kissing him, the possessive yet gentle way he was handling him, that made Haknyeon's body respond in ways he had never anticipated.

As the kiss deepened, Haknyeon found himself losing himself in the sensations. He could feel the heat of Sangyeon's body against his own, the slight graze of his teeth against his lower lip, and it was both overwhelming and intoxicating. A soft moan escaped Haknyeon's lips, his body molding itself to Sangyeon's, seeking more of this new and foreign feeling.

Sangyeon let out a low growl of approval at Haknyeon's response, his hands roaming over the young pup's body, possessive and protective. He could feel the growing need in Haknyeon's body, the way his hands clutched at him, seeking more contact.

He broke the kiss for a brief moment, his breath ragged and his eyes dark with desire. "You're mine" he reiterated, his voice rough with authority. "You're my Omega, and I'm going to claim you in every way possible"

Haknyeon shivered at Sangyeon's possessive statement, his body instinctively responding to the Alpha's presence. He was torn between the unfamiliar territory and the undeniable pull he felt towards Sangyeon. He couldn't deny the way his body reacted to Sangyeon's touch, the way it craved the sensations that the Alpha was awakening in him. But at the same time, he couldn't help but feel a mixture of nervousness and excitement, a sense of surrendering himself to the primal instincts that Sangyeon was stirring within him.

Sangyeon's lips trailed down Haknyeon's neck, leaving a trail of kisses and gentle nips. He could feel the young pup's body responding, his pulse quickening under his touch. He knew that Haknyeon was scared, but he also knew that there was a part of him that longed for this, that desired the submission and surrender that came with being an Omega.

"Don't be afraid" he whispered, his breath hot against Haknyeon's skin. "I'll take care of you. I'll protect you. But you have to let me in. You have to surrender to your instincts, to the bond that connects us. You're mine, and I'm going to claim you completely"

Haknyeon's breath hitched at Sangyeon's words, a mixture of trepidation and excitement flooding his senses. He had never felt like this before, lost in a whirlwind of emotions and sensations he couldn't entirely comprehend. But deep down, he knew that there was a part of himself that yearned for this, that longed for the safety and security that came with being claimed by an Alpha.

Haknyeon's voice trembled as he spoke, his words a soft whisper that was carried on a breath of surrender. "I'm all yours, Alpha" he repeated, his eyes meeting Sangyeon's with a mix of surrender and desire. "I belong to you, and I'm ready to be claimed by you in every way possible"

His body involuntarily leaned into Sangyeon's, a silent plea for more of his touch, his presence. The words he uttered, though spoken in the heat of the moment, carried with them a weight of commitment and desire. He was offering himself to his Alpha, and he was ready to be claimed and marked as his.

Sangyeon wrapped his arms protectively around Haknyeon, pulling him close, and spoke with conviction. "I promise you, Haknyeon" he affirmed, his voice filled with an unwavering certainty. "I will devote my life to making you happy, to ensuring that every moment we spend together is filled with joy and contentment. I promise that every day with me will be our own version of happily ever after"

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

Sangyeon’s eyes fluttered open, the memories and vivid sensations of the dream still lingering in his mind. He took a deep breath, solely regaining his bearings and realizing that he was back in the present. The dream felt so real, so intense, that he could still feel the echo of Haknyeon’s presence and the way they had surrendered to their desires.

“Hyung!” the group exclaimed as they gathered around Sangyeon, their expressions filled with a mix of concern, relief and tears.

Sangyeon’s forehead creased in confusion, his usual confident expression replaced by a puzzled look. “Why do you all look like I’ve been in a coma or something?” he asked, his tone tinged with amusement at their overreaction.

“You’ve been asleep for almost three days, hyung” Hyunjae said with a worried tone.

Sangyeon’s eyes widened in surprise at Hyunjae’s words. “Three days?” he repeated, his voice filled with disbelief. “Are you serious? I’ve been asleep for almost three whole days?”

Hyunjae nodded, his expression still tinged with worry. “We were all really worried about you, hyung” he said, softly. “You didn’t wake up no matter what we tried”

The other mates nodded in agreement, their expressions still taut with concern. Sangyeon could see the worry and fatigue etched into their features, evidence of the hours they had spent at his bedside hoping for him to wake up.

Sangyeon’s gaze shifted as he took in his surroundings, finally noticing the sterile white walls and familiar scent of antiseptic. “The hospital?” he murmured, confusion etched across his face.

Chanhee nodded in affirmation, adding, “Yeah, we brought you here after you remained unresponsive for days. The doctors couldn’t figure out why you were in such a deep sleep”

Sangyeon remained silent, lost in his thoughts. He vividly remembered the dream he had experienced, the way he had met a young Haknyeon, shielded him from the false façade of Kim Yongjoong, and expressed his true feelings. He felt a strange certainty that the dream was more than just a product of his imagination, that it held a deeper significance.

The memory of his words echoed in his mind, and the intensity of his emotions felt raw and real. The bond he had felt with Haknyeon, the protective instinct that had surged through him, it all felt too tangible to dismiss as mere dream. He could not shake the feeling that the dream was somehow linked to his deepest desires and the connection he felt with the young boy.

Sangyeon’s gaze shifted as he asked with a hint of urgency, “Where is Haknyeon? How is he doing?”

The atmosphere in the room became somber as the members exchanged knowing glances, their faces tinged with a hint of melancholy. Juyeon sighed before explaining, “Haknyeon’s condition hasn’t changed. He’s still unresponsive and distant, just like he was before”

The weight of Juyeon’s words hung heavily in the air, casting a shadow over the room. Sangyeon’s mind and heart sank, hearing the news about Haknyeon’s unchanged state. He couldn’t shake off the memory of the young pup in his dream, his eyes reflecting the pain and trauma he had witnessed.

Sangyeon’s thoughts churned, a feeling deep inside him told him that he had the power to make a difference. It was a subtle but undeniable intuition that echoed the memory of the dream. Despite the uncertainty of the situation, he felt compelled to go see Haknyeon, he felt that he might be the key to unlocking Haknyeon’s guarded heart.

Without hesitation, he pushed back the covers and sat up on the bed, ready to stand on his feet. “I want to go see him” he said decisively, his tone leaving no room for negotiation.

The members exchanged surprised glances, not expecting Sangyeon’s sudden determination. Changmin spoke up first, his voice filled with concern. “Hyung, are you sure? You just woke up after being asleep for days, and-“

Sangyeon interrupted him, his voice firm and resolute. “I’m fine” he assured them. “I may have just woken up, but I feel fine. I need to see Haknyeon”

 

 

 

 

 

 

They entered the room, and Sangyeon’s gaze immediately fell upon Haknyeon. The young Omega was sitting on the bed, staring blankly out the window. There was no hint of recognition or acknowledgement in Haknyeon’s expression, his eyes vacant and distant. Even Yohan, who was already in the room, couldn’t get a reaction out of him.

Yohan attempted to block Sangyeon’s path, but Sangyeon held up a reassuring hand. “It’s alright” he assured, his voice filled with quiet confidence. “Don’t worry, everything will be alright”

Yohan initially paused, hesitant and uncertain. Sangyeon’s calm demeanour and resolute expression, however, gave him reassurance. Reluctantly, he stepped inside, allowing Sangyeon to enter further into Haknyeon’s room.

Sangyeon entered the room, his steps deliberate and sure. Every movement, every gesture was filled with purpose and determination. The other members, though anxious, remained outside the room, watching from the doorframe.

Sangyeon approached Haknyeon’s bed, his gaze still fixed on the Omega, who seemed lost in his own world. It was as if he was trapped in his mind, his thoughts and feelings locked away behind a thick wall of silence.

“Haknyeon” Sangyeon said softly, his voice filled with an undercurrent of urgency. “Can you hear me?”

There was no response. Haknyeon continued to look out at the window, his face expressionless and blank. It was as if Sangyeon’s words had fallen on deaf ears.

Sangyeon extended a gentle hand, gently tracing his fingertips against Haknyeon’s cheek, hoping to awaken a response. “I’m here, Haknyeon” he murmured, his voice filled with a sense of urgency. “Please, come back to me”

There was no resistance from Haknyeon this time. Instead, he remained still, his eyes still fixed on the window, but a strange and subtle tension seemed to ripple across his face. It was as if Haknyeon was aware of Sangyeon’s presence, though his mind was locked behind a wall of silence.

Sensing the subtle shift in Haknyeon’s demeanour, Sangyeon continued to touch Haknyeon’s cheek, his touch tender yet firm. He knew that Haknyeon was there somewhere, hidden behind a thick wall of silence, but he was determined to break through that barrier.

“Come on, Haknyeon” Sangyeon murmured, his voice gentle yet filled with a subtle plea. “I know you can hear me. We made a promise, remember?”

He placed his palm gently against Haknyeon’s cheek, his touch firm and warm. The latter still hadn’t turn to look at him, but the subtle hint of tension in his expression told Sangyeon that he was paying attention. As if Hkanyeon was listening carefully.

“I’m here, Haknyeon” Sangyeon continued, his fingers tracing a soft, soothing path down Hkanyeon’s cheek, like a reassurance that he was really there. “I’m here, and I’m not going to let you hide away”

“Please look at me” Sangyeon whispered, his heart thumping with a growing desperation. With a gentle but firm grip, he turned Hkanyeon’s face towards him, finally meeting Haknyeon’s gaze head-on.

“There you are” Snagyeon said softly, his eyes fixated on Haknyeon’s blank expression with a mixture of relief and anticipation. “Look at me. Really look at me. I’m here. I’m real”

Despite the blankness in Haknyeon’s eyes, there was a subtle flicker of recognition as he returned Sangyeon’s gaze. It was as if a spark of awareness had ignited within him, and he was beginning to realize that the man before him was not just a figment of his imagination. Slowly, Haknyeon’s expression softened, his gaze fixed on Sangyeon’s face, as if he was trying to remember something deeply buried within his mind.

Haknyeon’s voice was barely a whisper, as if the name was a fragile entity that might break if spoken too loud. “Sa… yeon…”

Sangyeon couldn’t help but smile warmly at the sound of Haknyeon’s soft voice. “Yes, baby” he responded without hesitation, the term of endearment slipping effortlessly from his lips.

The word ‘baby’ hung in the air for a moment, its weight and meaning not lost on Sangyeon. It was a small but significant detail, a tiny glimpse into the bond they shared, a bond that went beyond conventional labels and boundaries.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened with recognition as he repeated Sangyeon’s name, his voice barely above a whisper. “Sang… yeon… hyung?”

The sound of their name together, the familiarity of it all, seemed to awaken something inside Haknyeon, almost as if a switch has been flicked.

He reached out a trembling hand to touch Sangyeon’s face, his fingers hovering just milimeters from his skin, as if afraid that he might be just a hallucination. “You’re… real?” he asked, his voice a hushed whisper, filled both with wonder and disbelief.

“I am” Sangyeon affirmed his voice soft but steady. He gently took Haknyeon’s trembling hand into his own, his touch both tender ad reassuring. “I am as real as you are” he said, his gaze steady and unwavering.

Haknyeon’s words came out in a trembling stammer, his voice nearly lost in the overwhelming rush of emotions inside him. “I… I thought… Youngjoong… he… you…” he stammered, struggling to express his thoughts and feelings.

“I’m safe, Haknyeon” Sangyeon reassured him, gripping his hand tightly. “Yongjoong hasn’t done anything to me, I promise you”

“I… I was worried” Haknyeon whispered, his voice barely audible. “I hadn’t… heard about… you, and… thought… I was afraid… that something had happened to you”

His words hung in the air, the weight of his worry palpable. Sangyeon felt a pang of guilt at the thought of how much Haknyeon had been going through, and how he had added to his pain with his absence.

Sangyeon’s voice was gentle as he assured Haknyeon, “I’m fine, Haknyeon. Everyone is safe”

“Everyone?” Haknyeon asked.

Sangyeon patted Haknyeon softy on the head, a small smile on his lips. “We’ll discuss everything later. But right now, I’m just glad you’re here with me, conscious and back” he said. “Welcome back, Haknyeon”

Haknyeon nodded slowly, his gaze still a bit unfocused but his expression was softer now, more settled. He looked like he was slowly emerging from the dark, like a flower opening up to the sunlight after a long winter.

Haknyeon’s weary body seemed to melt into Sangyeon’s embrace, his hand resting on his shoulder as he drifted off into sleep. Sangyeon held him close, his arms around Haknyeon’s slender frame, a mixture of relief and tenderness filling him as he felt the weight of his body against him.

Haknyeon was finally sleeping, his breathing steady and peaceful.

Yohan’s eyes were filled with tears as he watched the scene unfold before him. Haknyeon, who had been unresponsive for so long, was now finally interacting with someone, engaged in conversation.

Yohan felt a wave of relief wash over him, and the words slipped out of his mouth in a heartfelt whisper. “Haknyeon ah… Thank goodness”

He couldn’t help but feel a sense of gratitude and admiration for Sangyeon’s ability to reach Haknyeon when no one, not even the doctors, had been able to. The sight of Haknyeon responding to someone brought a glimmer of hope to Yohan’s heart.

The other members stood silently in the background, their eyes fixed on Haknyeon and Sangyeon.

They were relieved to see that Haknyeon was finally speaking and responding to someone. Their faces were filled with a mix of joy and hope, relief that the young pup was no longer lost in the depths of his mind. Some of them were tearing up at the sight of Haknyeon's small reaction to Sangyeon, happy that there's a chance that Haknyeon would be fine.

Chanhee's voice broke the silence, his face filled with admiration and awe. "You did it, Sangyeon" he said, his eyes fixated on the scene unfolding in front of him. "I can't believe it. You really got him to talk"

Sangyeon held Haknyeon in his arms, feeling the calming warmth that emanated from his presence. He felt a sense of peace and contentment that he couldn't quite explain. It was as if he had found something that he had been craving all his life, a connection that he had never experienced before. Just being around Haknyeon made his heart feel warm and fuzzy, like he was finally finding a place where he truly belonged.

"I don't want to move" he whispered softly as he ran his fingers through Haknyon's hair, feeling content with just being there with him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan raced through the hospital corridors, unable to contain his excitement. Ignoring the nurse's warning, he sprinted towards the waiting area, his sneakers slapping against the tiled floor. His breath raced alongside him, but he couldn't help but smile as he burst through the door, his eyes scanning the area.

Yohan's face was lit up with excitement as he bounded into the waiting room, unable to contain his news. "Dad! You won't believe it! Haknyeon spoke!" he exclaimed, hopping from foot to foot with unbridled enthusiasm.

“Really? That’s amazing” Yohan’s father said in relief.

Yohan wiped his tear-streaked face, a smile spreading across his features. "Yes, he spoke" he confirmed, his voice cracking with emotion. "It was all thanks to Sangyeon. He got through to Haknyeon and made him talk"

Yohan's father nodded slowly, a thoughtful expression on his face. "It seems that Sangyeon is the right person for Haknyeon, even his pack is too" he said, his words carrying a hint of understanding.

Yohan's father leaned back in his seat, deep in thought as he pondered the news. "Mr. Kim was right all along" he murmured, his voice tinged with a sense of realization. "I remember he spoke to me a few days before he passed away. He mentioned that he had a feeling that when Haknyeon met Sangyeon, he would be the perfect mate for him"

"He seemed so certain about it" Yohan's father continued. "He said that he had no doubt that they were meant to be together, that their bond would be unbreakable"

Yohan sat on the chair next to his father’s, a sense of awe in his expression. He had always respected Mr. Kim and his wisdom, but he couldn’t believe just how spot on the old doctor had been. He was amazed at the older man’s foresight, and at how accurately he had predicted the bond between Haknyeon and Sangyeon.

Mr. Kim had been like a grandfather to Yohan, and he had a knack for predicting things. Yohan had been both fascinated and impressed by his ability. Looking at Sangyeon and Haknyeon now, it seemed that Mr. Kim had been right all along. They truly were meant to be together.

"I miss him" Yohan said, his voice barely above a whisper.

"I miss him too" Yohan's father responded, his voice tinged with sadness as he wrapped his arm around his son. "But Haknyeon misses him even more"

Haknyeon's relationship with Mr. Kim was particularly deep, considering he only lived with him for three years. Mr. Kim had not only taken on the role of a parent to him but had also become a source of strength and resilience for Haknyeon. In many ways, Mr. Kim’s presence had been the catalyst that allowed Haknyeon to move on from his difficult past and find hope for the future.

Mr. Kim had provided Haknyeon with a sense of stability and safety that he had never known before. He had shown Haknyeon what it meant to be loved and cared for, and he had helped him to develop a sense of self-worth and self-respect.

Haknyeon had grown immensely during their time together, and it was clear that Mr. Kim had made a significant impact on his life. Despite the brevity of their time together, their bond had been deeply profound and had left a lasting impression on Haknyeon.

With Mr. Kim's passing, the role of providing guidance and comfort to Haknyeon had passed on to Sangyeon and his pack. They had become the new source of strength and support for him, taking on the responsibility of supporting him through the difficult times and helping him to continue moving forward. Just as Mr. Kim had been there for him in his time of need, Sangyeon and his pack were now there to offer him the love and support that he needed to move on from his past and build a brighter future.

Daehyeon entered the waiting area, carrying two cups of coffee in his hands. He handed one to Yohan and another to Yohan’s father, offering a small smile in greeting. "Here you go" he said softly, taking the empty seat next to Yohan.

Yohan accepted the cup of coffee, his expression grateful as he took in the warmth emanating from the drink. "Thanks, honey," he said, his voice filled with tenderness for his mate. He took a moment to enjoy the comfort of the hot beverage, relishing in the small moment of intimacy with Daehyeon.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The entire pack was currently gathered in Haknyeon’s room, each member keeping a watchful eye on the sleeping pup. Eric was sitting in a wheelchair, the result of the healing process. Changmin was present as well, his head still wrapped in bandages. The rest of the pack were spread throughout the room, all patiently waiting for Haknyeon to awaken.

Sangyeon was seated by Haknyeon's bedside, his hand grasping the young pup's hand and refusing to let go. He could feel the faint rhythmic pulse of life beneath Haknyon's skin, a reminder that he was still there, still fighting. Despite the worry that gnawed at his heart, Sangyeon refused to leave Haknyeon's side.

Haknyeon's head moved faintly, a sign that he was slowly stirring awake from his slumber. His eyelashes fluttered open, revealing a bleary gaze that slowly began to take in his surroundings. The soft sounds of machines beeping and the hushed voices of the others in the room registered to him as he slowly returned to consciousness.

As Haknyeon's gaze shifted and focused, his eyes landed on Sangyeon. There was a moment of surprise and recognition in his expression, as if he was both surprised and relieved to see who was sitting beside him. For a brief moment, it seemed like time had stood still as their eyes met, and a thousand unspoken words seemed to pass between them.

"Good morning, sleepyhead" Sangyeon greeted, his smile warm and affectionate. The tender tone of his voice was a stark contrast to the tension that had filled the room moments before. It was a gentle way to ease Haknyeon into consciousness, a reminder that he was safe and surrounded by loved ones who cared for him.

Haknyeon's voice was soft and hoarse as he responded, his words barely above a whisper. "Hey... hyung" he said, a weary smile playing at the corners of his lips. Despite the exhaustion etched on his face, there was a glimmer of contentment in his expression, as if simply being able to speak to Sangyeon was a source of comfort and reassurance.

Sangyeon squeezed Haknyeon's hand, his eyes filled with concern. "How are you feeling?" he asked, his voice tender. "Are you in any pain?"

Haknyeon shook his head weakly, trying to reassure Sangyeon. "I'm okay" he murmured, his voice still hoarse but tinged with a hint of determination. "Just... tired"

Juyeon approached Haknyeon's bedside carefully, his face filled with relief and concern for his friend. "Hey, Haknyeon" he said softly, his voice filled with a mixture of worry and affection. "It's good to see you awake"

Haknyeon looked at Juyeon, his eyes still weary but filled with a glimmer of recognition. "Juyeon-hyung" he murmured, his voice still hoarse but steady. It was clear that even in his current state, he still felt a sense of comfort and familiarity in the presence of his friend.

Juyeon felt a wave of relief wash over him as he observed the absence of fear in Haknyeon's eyes. It was a stark contrast to the last time they had interacted, where fear had been written all over Haknyeon's face. Now, Haknyeon seemed calm and relaxed in Juyeon's presence, his expression free from any evidence of the previous terror. It was a small but significant change, a sign that maybe there was still hope for Haknyeon's healing.

Juyeon clasped Haknyeon's hand gently, his grip firm and reassuring. The size difference between their hands was evident, with Juyeon's hand easily encompassing Haknyeon's smaller one. "I'm just glad you are back and safe, Haknyeon" he repeated, his voice filled with a mixture of relief and affection. "We were all so worried about you"

"Sorry for making you guys worry" Haknyeon muttered weakly, his voice barely above a whisper. The words were sincere and filled with remorse, his eyes downcast as he seemed to feel guilty for causing concern.

Eric wheeled himself closer to the bed, a playful expression on his face as he jokingly chided Haknyeon. "You should be sorry" he said, but there was no malice in his tone.

Hyunjae, who was standing nearby, interjected with a chastising tone. "Give him some sympathy, Eric" he scolded gently, giving Eric a look that was half-scolding and half-fond.

Haknyeon's concern was palpable as he took in the sight of Eric in a wheelchair and Changmin's bandaged head. "Are you okay, Eric? Changmin hyung?" he murmured, his voice filled with worry. Despite his own physical weakness, Haknyeon's concern for his friends was evident and it was clear that he was deeply affected by their conditions.

Changmin smiled gently at Haknyeon, trying to downplay any worries he may have. "We're fine, Haknyeon" he assured him. "Nothing to worry about"

Haknyeon's gaze shifted to Sangyeon, noticing the sling on his hand. The sight of it stirred concern within him, and he gently asked, "Hyung...what happened to your hand? Are you okay?"

Sangyeon chuckled softly at the question, waving away any concerns. "Oh, this?" he said lightly, gesturing to the sling. "It's nothing serious. Just a minor injury. I'll be fine in no time"

Despite the nonchalance in his tone, there was a hint of pain in his expression, and it was clear that the injury was not as minor as he was making it out to be. Sangyeon didn't want to worry Haknyeon more than necessary.

Haknyeon's voice was hesitant as he asked, "What about Yongjoong? Is he...?"

Chanhee interrupted, his voice firm. "Kim Yongjoong is in custody now. He won't disturb you in the future then" he assured.

As the news that Yongjoong was in custody and would no longer disturb him sinked in, Haknyeon's shoulders began to shake. The emotion was too much to bear, and tears started to stream down his face, uncontrollable as a mixture of relief and trauma overwhelmed him.

Sangyeon and the others could only stand helplessly, witnessing Haknyeon's emotional breakdown. The knowledge that he was finally free from Yongjoong's torment seemed to be a heavy burden, causing all the emotions that he had repressed for years to finally come crashing down like a tidal wave.

It was a heart-wrenching sight to see Haknyeon, who had endured so much pain and trauma, finally breaking down in tears. The others could only watch helplessly, aware that Haknyeon's reaction was the result of years of pent-up emotions and pain.

Kevin, standing beside Haknyeon's bed, reached his hand out to gently stroke Haknyeon's head, a tender gesture to soothe and comfort his friend in his moment of vulnerability.

"It's okay now, Haknyeon" Kevin murmured softly, his voice filled with tender concern. "You're safe now. Nobody will hurt you again. We're all here for you"

 

 

 

 

 

 

“Haknyeon!”

Kenta hurriedly entered the room and promptly enveloped Haknyeon in a tight hug. The suddenness of the embrace caused Haknyeon to lurch back into the bed, taken aback by the unexpected display of affection.

Jacob, noticing Haknyeon's reaction, swiftly moved to stabilize him, placing a supportive hand on his back to prevent him from being pushed too far back by the force of Kenta's hug.

"Hey, Kenta! You're not supposed to do that," Youngmin scolded him.

"But I was just so happy that Haknyeon is back," Kenta protested.

Haknyeon managed a weary smile, and gently patted Kenta's back, saying, "Sorry for making you worry"

Seonho joined in, a warm smile on his face. "I'm just glad you're okay, Haknyeon" he said, relief evident in his voice.

“That’s right” Yongguk chime in. “Just how many times do you want to let us worry about you?”

Haknyeon laughed softly, his face flushing with embarrassment at Yongguk's words.

"I guess I've worried you guys too many times, huh?" he said, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

Baekho entered the room with Daniel in tow, helping the younger Alpha walk into the room cautiously. "Hey, Haknyeon" Daniel greeted, a warm smile on his face.

Despite the slight tremble in Daniel's legs, he was determined to approach Haknyeon's bedside with a firm step. Baekho stayed closely behind Daniel, ensuring that the younger member did not stumble or fall. After all, Daniel was still physically recovering from his recent injuries.

"How are you feeling?" Daniel inquired softly, genuine concern evident in his voice as he took a seat beside Haknyeon's bedside.

Haknyeon replied, a weary smile crossing his lips as he spoke. "Tired. Alive" The words hung in the air for a moment before Haknyeron continued. "But... I'm okay. Really" he said, a hint of weariness in his voice contrasting with the reassurance of his words.

Daniel returned a comforting gaze to Haknyeon, his touch gentle as he softly rubbed his finger across Haknyeon’s cheek. "Four years" he said softly, the mere number carrying a weight of significance. "You endured it all for four years. You’re so strong…"

Haknyeon's expression darkened slightly as he reflected on the years of abuse he had endured at the hands of Kim Yongjoong. With a shake of his head, he rejected the notion of his own strength. "I'm not strong" he murmured, a hint of vulnerability in his voice. "Even though I know that Yongjoong is now in custody, the fear... it still lingers inside me"

Daniel and Baekho were standing beside Haknyeon, listening intently to his words. They could sense the depth of trauma and anxiety that Haknyeon had been experiencing. Despite knowing that Yongjoong was no longer a danger, the psychological scars of his abuse were not so easily erased.

"It’s understandable" Baekho nodded sympathetically. "Trauma is a powerful thing, it can stay with us even when the actual danger has passed"

He reached out to pat Haknyeon’s hand, wishing he could take away the lingering fear that haunted him.

Baekho gently gripped Haknyeon's hand, his gaze meeting his friend's weary eyes. "You have people who care about you" he reminded him softly, his voice filled with reassurance.

"Your friends are here, and everyone present in this room. Even those who took care of you in our absence, they remain a part of your life". His grip tightened slightly, a gesture of solidarity. "You still have us, Haknyeon. You're not alone in this"

Haknyeon took in Baekho's words, absorbing the comfort they offered. It was true, he wasn't alone. Despite his fear and trauma, he was surrounded by people who cared about him immensely. As his gaze shifted around the room, he took in the faces of his friends, each one etched with concern and love for him.

“Thank you”

 

 

 

 

 

 

The following day, Mark made his way to the hospital, his expression filled with relief as he learned of Sangyeon and Haknyeon’s safety. Sangyeon had called him the previous day to discuss the dream he had experienced while he was unconscious for three days. With newfound knowledge, Maek decided to pay a visit to share his insights.

Mark entered the room and his gaze fell on Sangyeon, relief flooding his features as he spotted him, safe and sound. He couldn’t help but express his surprise about the incident with Kim Yongjoong trespassing and attacking. “I’m glad to see you’re alright” he said his voice filled with genuine sincerity.

Sangyeon managed a small smile at Mark’s words, acknowledging both the relief in Mark’s eyes and the surprise at the recent events. “Thank you” he replied, his voice carrying a hint of weariness. “It’s been quite a few days” he admitted, his thoughts still filled with the memory of the attack and the aftermath.

Mark settled into a chair next to the bed, a slight furrow in his brow as he recalled the phone call he had with Sangyeon the previous day. “So, you mentioned that you met the younger version of Haknyeon in your sleep?” he inquired curiosity.

Sangyeon nodded in affirmation, his voice carrying a touch of mysticism. “Yes, I was transported into a dream world” he explained. “There, I encountered Haknyeon, but not as the young man we know now. He was… a version of himself who had endured a long period of trauma, deeply shaken and afraid”

“It was distressing, seeing him in such a state” Sangyeon continued, his gaze distant as if reminiscing the dream. “This younger Haknyeon carried a sense of constant dread and fear, as if he had been trapped in darkness for far too long”

Sangyeon’s voice grew solemn as he continued recounting the dream’s details. “But there was something unusual” he explained. “In the middle of the darkness, there was a large cage. Haknyeon was within its center, almost as if the cage itself was protecting him. Intriguingly, Haknyeon had revealed to me that the cage had appeared out of nowhere, yet he felt an inexplicable sense of security within it”

Mark leaned forward, his curiosity piqued upon hearing the details of Sangyeon’s dream. “What do you think about that cage?” he inquired, his voice tinged with intrigue.

Sangyeon pondered for a moment, contemplating the significance of the cage in the dream. “It’s intriguing, isn’t it?” he replied, his eyes distant as if lost in thought. “The cage appeared unexpectedly, yet it provided a sense of protection to Haknyeon. I can’t help but wonder if it symbolizes something deeper”

Sangyeon continued, his eyes focused as he recalled the dream. “When the black entity appeared, it encountered difficulty in getting through the cage. Interestingly, it seemed to follow my commands, almost as if it were in sync with my thoughts” he replied, his voice reflecting his contemplation.

Mark furrowed his brow, absorbing Sangyeon’s words. “It synchronized with you? How so?” he inquired, his eyes searching Sangyeon’s face for further details.

“It’s difficult to explain” Snagyeon admitted, his brows furrowing in concentration. “It felt like… I had some kind of control over it. When I willed it to shield Haknyeon more, it immediately responded, almost as if it could sense my thoughts or my desire to protect him”

“And your point?” Mark asked.

He looked at Mark. “Do you think it has something to do with the treatment that Haknyeon and I get it before?”

Mark leaned back on the chair, “The treatment I administered is designed to synchronize pulse patterns to help Omega individuals rewire their responses to hormonal surges” Mark clarified, a mix of curiosity and contemplation evident in his gaze.

“It’s essential a form of neuro-feedback therapy, but tailored to address the unique physiological and emotional needs of Omega” he continued, his voice steady as he attempted to explain the basics of his approach.

Mark met Sangyeon’s gaze, his words carrying a note of explanation. “In your case, the treatment was aimed at serving as a balance for Haknyeon” he clarified, his voice tinged with a hint of caution.

“It’s meant to help you establish a psychological and emotional equilibrium that can complement Haknyeon’s needs” Mark explained, his words carefully chosen. “By finding your own balance, you become a stabilizing force for him, helping to create a more symbiotic and harmonious bond”

Mark’s excitement began to show as he grappled with the implications of Sangyeon’s dream. “I can’t even begin to understand this from a medical perspective” he admitted, a mixture of intrigue and awe in his tone. “It feels like this is something much deeper and more profound than anything I’ve encountered before”

Mark’s gaze met Sangyeon’s, an understanding passing between them. “Perhaps this is what we refer to as a ‘true mate’” he speculated, his voice tinged with a mix of wonder and intrigue. “A profound and mysterious bond, a connection that seems to transcend the boundaries of logic and reason”

“It’s a connection that defies explanation” Mark continued, his excitement palpable as he contemplated the implication of Sangyeon’s experience. “It as if your bond is so deep that it even extends into dreams, manifesting in a way that defies medical understanding”

Sangyeon cut in, raising a hand to halt the conversation. “Are you implying that Haknyeon and I…?” he began, his voice tinged with both surprise and hopefulness.

Mark looked at Sangyeon with a mixture of understanding and reassurance. “What you’re experiencing is incredibly rare” he explained, his voice soft but firm. “It’s a connection that goes beyond the ordinary. It’s a true bond, a deep connection that’s unique to you and Haknyeon. It’s something that words struggle to capture”

“It’s almost as if your souls are intertwined, your minds and hearts closely connected” Mark continued, his eyes reflecting the seriousness of his words. “This extraordinary bond you share, it’s about more than just a physical or chemical reaction”

“Then what about my other mates? Are they not my mate?” Sangyeon asked worry.

“It’s not that they aren’t your mates” Mark explained, his tone compassionate. “Your bond with them is just as important and real. However, the connection you share with Haknyeon may be of a different kind, a bond that goes beyond what we can understand in traditional terms”

“It’s a bond that’s almost spiritual, transcending the physical and the tangible” Mark continued, his voice tinged with a sense of awe. “It’s a connection that’s rooted in something deeper, something that goes beyond the confines of traditional understanding”

“I’ve heard tales about the existence of such a bond, but I’ve never witnessed it myself” Mark admitted, his voice tinged with excitement. “Some people call it a ‘fated bond’, a bond that seems to transcend time and space itself. It’s a bond that’s often described as something that’s etched in the stars, a union written in the very fabric of the universe”

Sangyeon listened intently, his eyes widening as he absorned Mark’s words. “Fated bond? Etch in the stars? United in the universe?” he repeated slowly, his voice barely above a whisper.

Mark nodded, his gaze fixed on Sangyeon’s face. “Yes. It’s a concept that has existed for centuries, a belief that some souls are destined to be together, no matter the circumstance. Your connection with Haknyeon, it seems to fit that description perfectly”

Despite his disbelief, Sangyeon felt a glimmer of hope, mingled with a hint of worry. He had always been careful to temper his expectations, but the thought of having forged a bond so deep with Haknyeon was both daunting and thrilling. His biggest worry now was how Haknyeon would react to this revelation. Would he be overwhelmed? Accepting? Scared?

"I know what you're thinking" Mark said softly, his voice cutting through Sangyeon's thoughts. "You're wondering how Haknyeon will react, aren't you?"

Sangyeon sighed, his concern apparent. "Given everything Haknyeon has gone through and what just happened, I can't help but worry. I just don't know if he is ready for this" he confided, his voice tinged with a mix of fear and helplessness.

"Haknyeon's trauma runs deep" Mark nodded understandingly. "And the recent incident has likely re-opened old wounds. It's natural that you're concerned about his ability to handle this information"

Mark offered a comforting gesture, his hand landing gently on Sangyeon's shoulder. "Take it slow, you know?" he advised. "Try talking to him about it, bit by bit. Give Haknyeon a chance to process and adjust at his own pace"

Sangyeon nodded, "You're right. I don't want to overwhelm him" he acknowledged, taking a deep breath to steady his racing thoughts.

Mark stood up, preparing to depart. "I should get back to my clinic" he informed Sangyeon. "Once again, I'm glad both you and Haknyeon are safe" he reiterated, a sense of relief evident in his smile as he turned to make his farewells.

"Thank you, for everything" Sangyeon said, genuinely grateful for Mark's words and his belief in the possibility of Sangyeon's and Haknyeon's special bond.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Once Mark had departed, Sangyeon sat alone in the stillness of the hospital room, his mind still reeling from the discussion about being a true mate for Haknyeon. The revelation was both unexpected and intriguing, leaving him with a mixture of excitement and trepidation.

He leaned back on his pillow, closing his eyes as he replayed the conversation in his mind. The idea of being a true mate, of having a deep, fated bond with Haknyeon, was both thrilling and slightly overwhelming.

As he contemplated the concept of a true mate, Sangyeon couldn't help but marvel at the idea that he might himself be one. He had heard tales and myths about such bonds, but they always seemed like fairytales to him - something out of the imagination and not something that could actually happen in real life.

The bond he shared with his other mates, he had always believed, was deep and profound. It was built on trust, loyalty, and love. But there was something different about his bond with Haknyeon. It was a bond that transcended the others, something more profound and inexplicable.

Their connection felt like it was etched in the very fabric of their souls, a force that was both ancient and boundless. It surpassed the typical bonds of friendship or family. It was something that defied logic and reason, something that seemed to exist outside the bounds of the material world.

He couldn't help but recall the first time he met Juyeon - the way his wolf’s instinct had immediately recognized Juyeon as someone worth protecting. It was instinctual, as if there was an innate connection between them. Similarly, he couldn't explain the deep desire he felt to protect the Alpha, to have him be a part of their pack. It was a feeling that went beyond reason and logic, a primal urge that felt almost supernatural.

He had always felt an inexplicable connection with Juyeon and other mates, as if there was some deeper bond between them. And now, with the idea of him and Haknyeon being true mates, it seemed that there was an even deeper level of connection than he had initially thought.

Sangyeon's attention was distracted as Juyeon and Jacob entered the room. "Hey, guys" he said, his voice tinged with a hint of distraction as his thoughts still lingered on the recent revelations.

Juyeon and Jacob noted the preoccupation on Sangyeon's face and knew that something was on his mind. "Hey" Juyeon greeted, his tone curiously inquiring, "Is there something bothering you?"

Sangyeon gave a weary smile and responded, "I guess you could say that" he admitted with a chuckle. "There's just a lot on my mind at the moment"

 

 

 

 

 

 

Eric and Changmin were making origami in Haknyeon's room. Eric was carefully folding a piece of paper into a crane shape, while Changmin was sitting on the bed next to Haknyeon, watching them intently. Despite still being in a wheelchair, Eric seemed determined to teach Haknyeon how to make an origami crane.

Changmin watched as Eric demonstrated the steps, offering helpful commentary and gently correcting Haknyeon's technique when necessary. It was a peaceful moment, filled with the sound of folding paper and lighthearted laughter. Despite the circumstances, the three boys were finding joy in the simple task of origami, their voices filled with excitement and amusement.

"I never thought it would be so hard" Haknyeon admitted with a weary tone as he struggled with the origami. He stared intently at the paper in front of him, trying to make sense of the folds required to form the crane.

“You never play it?” Changmin asked curiously.

Haknyeon shake his head. “No. I lost my parent when I was still a baby. I’ve been living in orphanage in my whole life”

Changmin's expression softened with empathy as he listened to Haknyeon's story. "I didn't know" he said softly. "I'm sorry you had to go through that"

"I can't imagine how hard it must've been for you growing up in an orphanage" Eric chimed in, his voice tinged with sadness.

Haknyeon's tone grew sad as he shared his thoughts. "I think that's also why I struggled so much against Yongjoong. I never learned how to fight, to protect myself. I didn't have anyone to teach me how to survive in a world like this" he explained, the weight of his lack of experience weighing heavy on his shoulders.

The room fell into a thoughtful silence as the others absorbed Haknyeon's words. They could sense the deep sense of helplessness and vulnerability that came with not having guidance and support in navigating the world.

Changmin leaned in toward Haknyeon, a gesture of comfort and solidarity, while Eric reached out to take ahold of Haknyeon's hand, offering a warm presence and a gesture of reassurance.

"We're here for you now" Changmin said softly.

"You're not alone now, you know?" Eric added, squeezing Haknyeon's hand with a supportive grip.

Haknyeon felt a sense of comfort wash over him as Changmin leaned in closer and Eric held his hand tightly. He realized that he wasn't alone anymore, that he had people who cared about him and wanted to be there for him.

Their support was like a balm to his weary soul, helping to ease the pain and fear that had burdened him for so long. And as they continued to sit in silence, simply offering their presence and companionship, Haknyeon found solace in the simple gesture of knowing that he was no longer alone.

It was a small step toward healing and rebuilding what he had lost, but it was a step, nonetheless. With new resolve, Haknyeon let himself lean into the comfort of their presence, feeling the first tendrils of hope begin to grow within him.

Notes:

I'm still in shock the news about Haknyeon. He was my role model and the reason I've been going on with my life. He was my savior. Now, he's gone and I don't know when will I'll be able to see him again in entertainment. I hope good things happen to him one day.

I'm still love Haknyeon. I will never stop loving him.

There's no proof that HE was doing it wrong. So, until he was been proven guilty, I will never stop love and support him.

And I will still continue doing The Boyz's fanfic story and include Haknyeon (Also Hyunjun, if I ever include him in my fanfic story).

Don't hate me. I just can't bring myself to not include him.

After this chapter, I might stop for a while. I will be in hiatus until I was ready to come back and continue. I don't know for how long, probably for few weeks (or months) but I hope your support for this story and upcoming story remains.

So I will focus on my internship until my convocation for now.

Thank you for your support.

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

Juyeon spaced out for a moment while Sangyeon and Jacob were talking.

“Juyeon? You okay?” Sangyeon asked.

Juyeon nodded. “Yeah. Just…”

“Are you still upset about what happened before?” Jacob asked softly.

Juyeon shook his head, “No. I’m not upset. I understand where Haknyeon’s fear comes from. It’s just…” He paused, his grip tightening on his arm as a visible ran through his body.

Sangyeon and Jacob exchanged a knowing glance, aware of the effect this conversation was having on Juyeon. They knew that witnessing Haknyeon’s fear of Alpha had likely stirred up painful memories and traumatic experiences from Juyeon’s own past.

They could see the way Juyeon’s body tensed and how his grip on his arm became tighter, a physical manifestation of the turmoil within him. It was clear that the conversation was taking a toll on Juyeon’s emotional state, digging up feelings that he had worked hard to bury.

“It’s bringing up a lot of things for you, isn’t it?” Jacob asked softly, his voice gentle and empathetic.

Juyeon nodded slowly, still unable to find his words. His grip on his arm remained tight, the muscles tense as he fought to keep his emotions in check.

Sangyeon gently patted the bed beside him, silently inviting Juyeon to come closer. “Come here, pup” he said softly.

Juyeon hesitated for a moment but eventually moved closer, settling down next to Sangyeon on the bed.

As soon as he was close, Sangyeon wrapped an arm around Juyeon’s waist, pulling him closer into a warm embrace.

“It’s okay” Sangyeon whispered, his voice soothing. “You don’t have to hold everything in”

Juyeon’s rigid form slowly relaxed as he leaned into the embrace. His grip loosened, and his trembling lessened as Sangyeon’s warm presence enveloped him. The physical contact seemed to provide some measure of comfort and security, allowing him to let his guard down just a bit.

“You’ve been through a lot” Sangyeon murmured, gently rubbing circles on Juyeon’s back. “But you’re not alone in this. We’re here for you, you know that, right?”

Juyeon nodded slowly in response, his tension loosening even further. It was as if Sangyeon’s words had somehow managed to break through the barriers of his mind, allowing him to release some of the emotions that had been weighing him down.

Jacob took Juyeon’s trembling hand in his own, gripping it firmly in a gesture of support and empathy. “I’m sorry for not noticing sooner” he voiced, his own expression filled with regret and concern.

“It must have been incredibly difficult for you” he added, his tone filled with compassion and understanding.

Juyeon shook his head, dismissing his own struggles. “No, it’s fine. I completely understand that everyone is focused on Haknyeon and Sangyeon right now. I can see how much everyone cares” he acknowledged.

“I just don’t want to burden anyone with my own worries. There’s too much happening right now, and I shouldn’t be making a fuss over my own trauma”

“But your trauma is valid too” Jacob gently countered, his grip on Juyeon’s hand tight and reassuring. “Your feelings and experiences matter just as much as anyone else’s. Don’t feel like you have to bottle everything up just because we’re dealing with other things”

Sangyeon nodded in agreement, his voice firm. “Exactly” he agreed. “We’re a pack. That means no one gets left behind. We look out for each other, and that includes you, Juyeon. Your problems are our problems, and we won’t leave you to struggle alone”

Juyeon listened to their words, feeling the weight of their concern and support. He had been used trying to shoulder everything on his own, feeling like he had to be strong for everyone else’s sake. But as he sat there, wrapped in the warmth of Sangyeon’s embrace and comforted by the firm of Jacob’s hand, he felt a little less alone.

Juyeon let out a shaky breath, the tension in his shoulders finally easing as he absorbed their words. "I... I know that" he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "It's just hard to remember sometimes" 

Sangyeon tightened his arm around him slightly. "Then we'll keep reminding you until it sticks" he said, a playful but firm edge to his tone. 

Jacob gave Juyeon's hand one last reassuring squeeze before shifting closer, completing the circle of warmth around him. "And if you ever feel like you're drowning in it again? You tell us immediately" he insisted gently but firmly—no room for argument. 

A faint smile tugged at Juyeon’s lips despite himself. "...Okay" He exhaled deeply again—this time lighter—and allowed himself to lean into them both just a little more, accepting the shelter they offered without resistance for once.

Juyeon then turned his attention to Sangyeon, a question on his mind. “So… what do you think about the whole ‘true mate’ thing?” he inquired, his tone filled with curiosity.

Sangyeon sighed, a mix of uncertainty and resignation in his voice. “I don’t know, Juyeon. It all just happened so suddenly” he confessed, his expression thoughtful.

It wasn’t a topic he had given much thought to before now, but the implications of it all were starting to sink in. “It’s a lot to tale in” he added, a hint of exhaustion in his tone as he ran a hand through his hair.

The room fell into a brief silence as Juyeon studied Sangyeon's conflicted expression. The dim light from the bedside lamp cast shifting shadows across their faces, making the moment feel heavier somehow.

Juyeon shifted slightly against Sangyeon's side before speaking again. "But... do you think it could be real?" he asked carefully, his voice barely above a whisper. "This 'true mate' thing between you and Haknyeon?"

Sangyeon exhaled slowly through his nose, his fingers absently tracing patterns on Juyeon's shoulder. "Honestly? I don't know what to think" he admitted. "When I'm near him, it feels like..." He trailed off, struggling to find the right words.

"Like your wolf just knows?" Jacob offered quietly from where he still held Juyeon's hand.

A faint shiver ran through Sangyeon at Jacob's words - not discomfort exactly, but recognition. "...Yeah" he murmured after a beat. "Exactly like that"

The admission hung in the air between them - vulnerable and raw in its simplicity - leaving all three men to contemplate what this might mean for their pack dynamics going forward.

Juyeon and Jacob exchanged a glance, seeing the vulnerability in Sangyeon's expression. "That sounds... intense" Juyeon said softly.

Sangyeon nodded, leaning his head back against the pillows. "It is" he agreed. "It's like… an overwhelming pull. It's hard to explain"

There was a moment of understanding silence, and then Juyeon tentatively spoke up again. "But… what about the rest of us?" he asked, his voice carrying a hint of wariness. "How does this whole 'true mate' thing affect us?"

Sangyeon's gaze flicked to Juyeon, recognizing the worry in his eyes. "It's important to remember that just because there's this connection between myself and Haknyeon" he said gently, "it doesn't diminish the bonds and dynamics we have within our pack. We're still all mates, still all packmates. That doesn't change"

Jacob nodded in agreement, tightening his grip on Juyeon's hand once more. "Exactly. It's not a hierarchy, it's not a competition. We're all in this together"

Juyeon's brow furrowed slightly, mulling over their words. "I get that" he said quietly. "I just..." He paused, searching for the right words. "...I guess I just wonder if it will make things more complicated"

Sangyeon gave a soft sigh, understanding Juyeon's concerns. "I think it's natural to have doubts and worries" he acknowledged. "Change can be scary. We've been through a lot lately"

Jacob leaned closer to Juyeon, nudging him gently with his shoulder. "But you know we'll figure it out together, right? We always do"

Juyeon's shoulders relaxed slightly as he glanced over at Jacob, offering a small nod. "Yeah" he murmured. "We do"

Sangyeon leaned in closer to Juyeon, his arm still around the other man's shoulder. "And if it makes you feel better" he said, a hint of humor in his voice, "Haknyeon might be a bit too stubborn to make things easy for me"

Juyeon let out a huff of laughter, his tensions easing further. "That's putting it mildly" he replied lightly.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon had fallen into a deep sleep, his body still weak and exhausted from the ordeal. Changmin and Eric retreated to their own hospital room to get some much-needed rest.

Kevin, on a break from his shift, decided to stay beside Haknyeon to keep him company. Meanwhile, Chanhee took up a position on the other side of the bed, watching over the sleeping Omega with a quiet and protective gaze.

Chanhee glanced up at Kevin with a concerned expression, his voice a quiet whisper. “How is he?” he asked, his gaze fixated on Haknyeon’s sleeping form.

Kevin sighed softly, his expression thoughtful. “He’s doing as well as can be expected” he replied. “His body is still weak and tired from everything that’s happened. But he’s resting now, which is good”

Kevin's voice carried a note of concern. "His mental and emotional state are my main worry" he confessed. "While the immediate danger has passed, the trauma of the incident will linger for a long time"

Chanhee nodded in agreement, his gaze never straying from Haknyeon. "It's not something he can just forget" he said quietly, "and the effects can last for a long time, even when the physical wounds heal"

The two of them fell into a thoughtful silence, both lost in their own thoughts about the road ahead. The room was quiet, except for the soft sounds of Haknyeon's breathing and the beeping of the machines monitoring his condition.

After a moment, Kevin spoke up again, his voice still hushed. "He's going to need a lot of support and patience" he said. "And a lot of understanding and love"

"I know" Chanhee said softly, his eyes still on Haknyeon. "He's strong. He'll get through this"

Kevin nodded in agreement. "But it's not going to be easy" he replied. "We have to be there for him, no matter what"

They fell into silence once more, both men watching over Haknyeon with a quiet protectiveness. Despite the challenges that lay ahead, their determination to help their packmate heal remained unwavering.

Chanhee’s hand fidgeted nervously in his lap as the question left his lips. “Do you think… is it possible that Haknyeon could have… become pregnant?” he asked, his voice low and filled with worry.

Kevin’s expression darkened as he considered the possibility. “Unfortunately, it’s a very real possibility” he replied, his tone serious. “It’s something we need to prepare for, just in case”

Chanhee let out a deep breath, his hand clenching into a fist. “That’s… horrifying” he murmured. “What should we do if… if that happens?”

Kevin shook his head, his expression one of grim determination. “We’ll cross that bridge if we get to it” he said firmly. “Until then, our focus should be on supporting Haknyeon and helping him recover as best as we can”

Chanhee nodded, his hand still clenched tightly. “You’re right” he agreed, his voice quiet.

The room fell into a heavy silence once more, the weight of that possibility hanging over them like a dark cloud. Both men were acutely aware of the potential consequences of what could happen, the uncertainty of the future weighing heavily on them.

As they watched over Haknyeon, both of them silently vowed to do whatever it would take to support and protect the injured Omega.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Hyunjae and Sunwoo was sitting at the hospital chair when Younghoon came with three cans of coffee and give it to them.

Hyunjae graciously accepted the coffee from Younghoon, giving a nod in thanks. “Thanks”

Younghoon sat down next to Sunwoo, who was curled up in his chair, legs hugged close to his chest. He placed a comforting hand on the Alpha’s knee, giving it a gentle squeeze. “You holding up okay?”

Sunwoo looked up at Younghoon, his expression tired and a bit withdrawn. “Yeah” he replied quietly. “Just… tired”

Hyunjae took a sip of coffee, appreciating the wrmth and the much-needed caffeine. “We’re all tired” he said, his voice a low rumble. “But we’ll get through this”

Sunwoo clutched his knees tight, his voice soft and vulnerable as he addressed Hyunjae. "Hyung" he began. "I was wondering... what do you think about Haknyeon becoming part of our pack?"

Hyunjae set his coffee down and turned his attention fully to Sunwoo. "I think it's a possibility" he said thoughtfully. "He's been through a lot, and he needs support and protection. He could fit well with us"

Sunwoo's brow furrowed as he voiced his worry. "What if he doesn't want to... join our pack?"

Hyunjae considered the question for a moment, his hand idly running through Sunwoo's hair. "If he doesn't, we can't force him" he said, his voice gentle but firm. "But we can always try to show him the support and acceptance he needs. The choice will ultimately be up to him"

Sunwoo fell silent for a moment, absorbing Hyunjae's words. It was the same answer he had heard from Sangyeon before, and it didn't soothe his worries any less.

Sunwoo let out a sigh, his grip on his knees tightening. "I guess... that's the only thing we can do, huh?"

Hyunjae gave a small nod, his hand still running through Sunwoo's hair in a comforting gesture. "Yeah, unfortunately" he replied quietly. "We can only offer him our support and acceptance. The rest is up to him"

Younghoon's hand gently tousled Sunwoo's hair, his touch gentle and affectionate. "You'll stress yourself out too much with all this thinking" he teased gently.

Sunwoo let out a huff, but his body relaxed a little beneath Younghoon's touch. "I know, I know" he mumbled. "But... it's hard not to worry"

"I understand" Younghoon said quietly, his hand still running gently through Sunwoo's hair. "But you need to give yourself some rest too, you know? This whole thing is stressful for all of us"

Sunwoo let out a sigh, his head tilting into Younghoon's hand. "I know" he repeated. "It's just... hard to turn off my thoughts sometimes"

Younghoon understood exactly what he meant. "I feel you" he said, his voice a comforting murmur. "It's hard not to worry and overthink everything when things are crazy like this"

He ruffled Sunwoo's hair again, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "But you can't forget to take care of yourself in the midst of all this chaos. You gotta find your own moments of peace too, you know?"

Sunwoo felt the truth in Younghoon's words, his body relaxing a little more. "You're right" he conceded. "I can't let my worry overwhelm me"

He leaned into Younghoon's side, seeking his hyung's comfort and warmth. "But... it's not easy, y'know?" he murmured.

Hyunjae's strong arm encircled Sunwoo's shoulder, drawing him in close against his side. "I know, baby" he murmured, the soft nickname slipping out instinctively. "I know it's not easy"

Sunwoo's body relaxed slightly at the sound of the familiar term, a small hint of a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. He leaned into Hyunjae's warmth, finding momentary comfort in his hyung's presence.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon found himself standing in a world of utter darkness – not a single ray of light, not even a hint of a shadow. It was as if the very concept of illumination had been erased from existence, leaving nothing but endless, all-consuming darkness.

Haknyeon looked around, his eyes straining to see through the oppressive blackness, but he saw nothing. Not even the faintest trace of movement or shape.

The air was cold and still, the silence so complete that Haknyeon could hear only the faint sound of his own breathing.

He took a step, then another, but the darkness remained the same – endless, unchanging and utterly devoid of any source of light.

Haknyeon felt a sense of unease settle over him, the abyss of darkness seeming to press in on him from all sides like a heavy, tangible presence.

His heart beating loudly in his chest, Haknyeon reached out his hand, hoping to feel something, anything – a wall, a floor, something to provide some context to this dak oblivion.

But all he felt was the cold, empty void, the darkness reaching out with tendrils of silent solitude, enveloping him in a shroud of isolation.

Haknyeon called out into the darkness, his voice echoing eerily. “Anyone there?”

The sound bounced off unseen walls, dissipating into the empty void like a whisper lost to the night.

But there was no response, no echo of another voice, no sign that he was not alone in this place. The darkness remained oppressive, the silence absolute.

Haknyon felt a chill run down his spine, his breaths coming in short bursts as he tried to steady his nerves.

He tried again, his voice a little louder this time. “Hello? Can… can anyone hear me?”

Again, the silence swallowed his words, the darkness remaining unmoved by his attempts to pierce its veil.

Haknyeon sank to his knees, hugging his legs to his chest as he choked on his sobs.

“Please… anyone…” he pleaded hoarsely, his voice breaking on the last word.

The darkness remained unresponsive, the silence wrapping around him like a suffocating blanket, offering no comfort, no reassurance. The feeling of isolation seemed to close in on him even more intensely as he knelt, a sobbing mess in the void.

Haknyeon’s breath caught in his throat as he suddenly noticed something in the darkness – a small, dim light appearing before him, like a faint beacon in the oppressive void.

He looked up, his teary eyes widening as he watched the tiny light approach, its glowing casting a feeble but unmistakable illumination in the darkness around him.

He watched, transfixed, as the light moved closer, the sound of a bell ringing softly as it approached.

Haknyeon reached out towards the light, his heart pounding hard in his chest. Was this some sort of hallucination, or was it something real, a sign of life in this dark abyss he was entrapped in?

The light moved closer, gently hovering just out of reach, its bell ringing with a soft, almost comforting tone as it danced around Haknyeon’s outstretched hand.

Despite the far and uncertainty coursing through him, Haknyeon couldn’t help but be drawn to the light, a sense of relief and hope sparking within him at the presence of something – anything – in the endless darkness.

He tried to speak, his voice hoarse from crying as he croaked out, “Who… who are you…?”

The light seemed to pulse faintly in response, as it if was somehow aware of Haknyeon’s question.

It moved closer still, close enough that Haknyeon could almost feel its gentle warmth against his skin. The bell continued ringing softly, its sound strangely soothing in the oppressive silence of the darkness.

Haknyeon’s fear slowly began to give way to curiosity and a glimmer of hope as he stared at the light.

He extended his hand again, his fingers almost brushing against the hovering light. The bell’s ringing took on a more deliberate tone, as if trying to encourage him to move closer.

Haknyeon hesitated for a moment, his heart pounding in his chest. He had no idea what this light was, what it wanted from him, but something deep within him told him to trust it, to follow it… to reach out and touch it.

He swallowed hard, his hand trembling, and made up his mind. With a surge of bravery, he moved his hand those final few centimeters, his fingertips finally making contact with the soft glow.

As Haknyeon’s fingers touched the light, a wave of warmth and comfort washed over him, as if it was the first time he’s felt anything other than cold and fear for countless hours. The light seemed to pulse gently under his touch, the bell’s ringing growing slightly louder.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened, a mix of awe and wonder in his expression as he felt a sense of connection to the light, a sense of… familiarity.

He let his fingers stay in place, his breath caught in his throat as he marveled at the feeling. The light continued to pulse faintly against his hand, the bell’s ringing almost… encouragingly.

Haknyeon felt something deep within him stirring, as if a part of him that had been dormant, buried, was beginning to awaken…

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon’s eyes flickered open, still disoriented from sleep, and for a moment he was confused, unsure of his surroundings.

But as his mind began to clear, he became aware of the beeping machine, the scent of disinfectant, and the sterile walls of the hospital room. Recognition dawned on him, and he remembered where he was.

He le out a soft sigh, his body sinking back into the soft hospital bed, the remnants of his strange dream still lingering in the back of his mind.

Haknyeon felt a gentle warmth on his hand and turned his gaze to find Sangyeon sleeping in a chair beside his bed, his head bowed, and his fingers wrapped around Haknyeon’s own.

Sangyeon’s face was relaxed, his features softened in sleep. His hand was warm, the touch a comforting presence against Haknyeon’s skin. Haknyeon’s heart swelled at the sight, a soft smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he watched the older man’s sleeping form.

The steady beat of the heart monitor in the background filled the room with a rhythmic thump, an odd contrast to the soothing sight of Sangyeon sleeping in the chair next to his bed.

Haknyeon found himself staring at their intertwined hands, the heat of Sangyeon’s touch seeping into his skin and grounding him in reality. Despite the earlier nightmare and the lingering remnants of confusion, there was a strange sense of solace in having Sangyeon’s hand holding his own, the silent promise of his presence even in sleep.

Haknyeon’s fingers gently twitched under Sangyeon’s touch, reflexively tightening their hold, as if not wanting to let go. He shifted slightly in the bed, the hospital gown rustling softly, his eyes never leaving Sangyeon’s sleeping form.

He could feel a mix of emotions stirring within him: relief, comfort and a deep sense of gratitude for Sangyeon’s unwavering presence in this unfamiliar, sterile environment. The steady beat of the heart monitor continued to fill the silence, the only other sound besides their breathing.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Daniel settled back against the couch, his body sinking into the soft cushions. His sigh of relief was audible in the room.

“It’s good to be back” he mumbled, his voice soft and weary. He let out a long exhale, the tension in his body slowly beginning to ease as he got comfortable.

Daniel remembered the swiftness with which Yongjoong had taken him down in their fight, the effortless way the other man had overpowered him. The memory was a bitter one, his own vulnerability in that moment still a sore subject.

The entire experience had left his pack worried, their concern etched on their faces. The guilt and shame he felt over his own weakness had weighed heavily on his shoulders, a constant reminder of his failure to protect himself and the burden he felt he was placing on the others.

“Hyung?” Kenta called out, “are you okay?” he asked as he handed a mug of hot tea.

Daniel looked up at the sound of Kenta’s voice, his weary expression softening as his Omega mate approached.

“Yeah… I’m doing okay” he replied, his voice a bit hoarse from disuse. He took the offered mug of hot tea with a grateful nod. “Just feeling a bit… tired”

Daniel took a small sip, the warmth of the tea seeping into his hands and providing some small measure of comfort. He couldn’t help but notice the worry lurking behind Kenta’s concerned eyes.

Daniel smile at Kenta, appreciating the concern but still trying to downplay his own feelings.

“I’m okay” he repeated, his voice a little firmer this time. “Just… thinking, that’s all”

Baekho, ever perspective, looked at him across the room, his gaze unwavering. “There’s something on your mind” he observed, his voice gentle but laced with concern.

Daniel fidgeted slightly under Baekho’s scrutiny, aware that the other man saw through his façade.

“It’s nothing important” Daniel replied, a half-truth. The thoughts and feelings that had been weighing on him for days were not nothing, but he didn’t want to burden his pack with them.

Baekho, however, didn’t convinced. “You’ve never been good at hiding things, you know?” he said, a hint of teasing in his voice.

Daniel felt a twinge of guilt at Baekho’s words. The Alpha was right, as usual. He had never been very good at hiding his emotions, his feelings always written so clearly on his face.

But he tried to brush it off with a light, dismissive chuckle. “Can’t fool you, can I, Alpha?” he said, his smile strained.

Baekho’s smile was warm and supportive, his voice soft as he spoke to Daniel. “You know you can always count on us when you’re feeling down” he said, the sincerity in his tone unmistakable.

Daniel’s expression was a mix of bitterness and self-deprecation. “It’s been weighing on me… thinking about how weak I am” he confessed.

His voice grew distant as he relived the memory of his encounter with Yongjoong. “When I faced him, I never expected him to… stabbed me. He’s really changed over the last four years”

“And when I see Haknyeon now, getting stronger with every challenge, I can’t help but feel even more feeble. He’s out there fighting with Yongjoong, while I was easily overpowered”

Youngmin sat down next to Daniel, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “Hey” he said quietly, his voice gentle. “It’s not your fault. You were attacked. There was nothing you could have done differently”

Seonho and Yongguk had been silently listening, their expressions sympathetic and understanding. They stood in agreement with Youngmin’s words.

Daniel sighed, some of the tension in his shoulders wasing at Youngmin’s touch. “I know… but it still feels like I failed” he said, his voice soft and weary.

“You didn’t fail” Seonho said firmly, his voice brooking no argument. “You were caught off guard, that’s all”

Yongguk nodded, his gaze fixed on Daniel. “It could have happened to anyone” he added. “Yongjoong is… different now. We all know that”

Daniel took another sip of his tea, the warmth a small comfort as he let the others words sink in. They were right, of course. But the feeling of inadequacy still weighed heavily on him.

Youngmin’s hand moved to Daniel’s waist, pulling him a little closer. “Don’t burden yourself with these thoughts” he said firmly.

Daniel felt the warmth of his packmate’s touch, a small comfort in the midst of his own insecurities. He leaned into him slightly, a small sign that he was listening, that he appreciated the support.

“I know it’s hard not to” Youngmin continued, his voice soft. “But you’re not weak, okay?”

Daniel allowed himself to lean into Youngmin, his head falling against the Alpha’s lap, his body relaxing in the comfort of his pack’s presence.

As Youngmin’s hand moved up to his hair, gently massaging his scalp, Daniel felt some of the tension leaving his body.

Seonho, Yongguk and Baekho were nearby, their eyes on them, their gazes filled with concern and warmth. They each knew the weight that Daniel was carrying and seeing him relax even a little bit was a small relief.

 

 

 

 

 

 

After Haknyeon and Sangyeon were discharged from the hospital, Haknyeon headed back to Yohan’s home first, with Sangyeon’s suggestion.

Sangyeon felt it would be better for Haknyeon to be with someone who had known him before, before he was emotionally ready to return to their shared place together.

Yohan welcomed Haknyeon with open arms, his familiar presence of a comfort to the Omega who had been through so much.

The pack had gathered together in the apartment, summoned by the head Alpha, who had something important to discuss.

Juyeon and Jacob were already seated at the kitchen table, their attention focused on Sangyeon, even though they had an inkling about the topic of the conversation. The others gathered around, their expressions curious and attentive.

Sangyeon cleared his throat, his gaze scanning the faces of his pack, a serious expression on his face. “Thank you all for gathering here” he began.

Hyunjae’s gaze was focused on Sangyeon, a curious expression on his face as he asked. “What is it that you wanted to talk about, Sangyeon?”

Sangyeon took a deep breath, his gaze shifting from one pack member to another. “There’s something important that I’d like to discuss with all of you. It concerns us as a pack”

The others became attentive, their curiosity piqued by Sangyeon’s serious tone.

Eric, seated in his wheelchair, mustered the courage to voice his worry. With a shaky voice, he asked, “Are we… disbanding the pack?”

A heavy silence fell over the room, the others exchanging glances of shock and worry at Eric’s question. Sangyeon’s expression softened with concern, and he quickly shook his head.

“No, Eric” he reply firmly. “We’re not disbanding the pack. This is about something else”

Eric let out a sigh of relief, his body visibly relaxing at Sangyeon’s reassurance. The others in the room seemed to release the tension they were holding as well, grateful that the pack was not being disbanded.

Sangyeon’s gaze softened as he looked around the room, taking in the relieved expressions of his packmates. “What I want to talk about is something… a bit more delicate” he said, his voice lowering slightly.

The others’ expression shifted to confusion, their eyes fixed on Sangyeon as they waited for him to continue. Younghoon leaned forward, eyebrows furrowed, “What do you mean by ‘delicate’?”

“I was been told that… Haknyeon and I was a true mate” Sangyeon said.

A murmur of surprise went through the room at Sangyeon’s words, the others processing his declaration.

“Wait” Chanhee said, sitting up straight, his gaze fixed on Sangyeon. “You’re saying… you and Haknyeon are true mates?”

Sangyeon nodded gravely, confirming Chanhee’s question. “Yes, that’s correct. It appears Haknyeon and I are true mates”

Changmin’s voice was filled with confusion as he spoke, the question on everyone’s mind. “How is it possible that you and Haknyeon are true mates? It’s quite rare, isn’t it?”

Sangyeon sighed, running a hand through his hair. “It’s true that true mates are rare. But… the connection between Haknyeon and I is undeniable. There were signs, I just didn’t realize it until recently”

“Kevin hyung, do you know anything about true mates?” Sunwoo asked.

Kevin, with his arms crossed, took a moment to contemplate before speaking up. “I’ve come across articles and books that mention true mates” he said, a contemplative look on his face. “From what I’ve read, it’s very rare. No one seems to be able to explain how mates find each other, exactly”

The others in the room listened intently, their eyes on Kevin, absorbing the information he was sharing. It was indeed rare for true mates to be found, and the mystery surrounding their connection added an otherworldly element to the situation.

“But” Kevin continued, “what we do know is that the bond between true mates is undeniable. It’s a deep connection that can be felt at the deepest level”

Sangyeon’s gaze shifted to Kevin, appreciating his mate’s contribution to the conversation. “Yes” he said, his voice serious. “That’s the part I can’t deny. The bond I feel with Haknyeon… it’s intense, to say the least”

There was a pause as the others processed this information, their gazes still fixed on Sangyeon and Kevin. Hyunjae drummed his fingers against the coffee table, deep in thought. “So what does this mean for you and Haknyeon?” he asked, voicing the question that was on everyone’s minds.

Sangyeon let out a deep sigh, his expression a mixture of concern and certainty. “It means that Haknyeon and I share a connection that is deeper than any of you can imagine. It’s a bond that… well, quite frankly, it’s one that cannot be ignored”

“What about our…”

As Eric began to voice his concern, Sangyeon immediately interrupted him, his tone firm and reassuring. “Our bond is real, Eric” Sangyeon said, his gaze fixed on the younger Omega. “You’re still a part of my pack, and that won’t change”

Eric’s expression shifted from worry to relief, his body relaxing at Sangyeon’s words. The others, watching the exchange, also felt a sense of reassurance. Sangyeon’s commitment to their pack remained steadfast, even with the revelation about him and Haknyeon.

Sangyeon’s gaze softened as he looked around the room, meeting each of his pack members’ eyes. “I want you all to understand that this changes nothing in regards to our pack dynamic” he said firmly. “Haknyeon’s presence doesn’t diminish any of your importance. You are all still just as important to me, to our pack”

The others nodded, a mixture of understanding and relief on their faces. Changmin spoke up, “But how will things change, Sangyeon? Considering the bond you and Haknyeon share now”

Sangyeon sighed, his gaze shifting down to the table as he contemplated the question. "It's true that things will change. Haknyeon and I, with our bond being as intense as it is, will need to spend more time together to grow and understand the connection we share"

Sunwoo chimed in, "Will that affect your duties as the pack leader though?"

Sangyeon shook his head. "No, not drastically. I'll still be able to fulfill my duties as the pack leader. But... there will likely be some... adjustments"

Chanhee, who had been quietly listening, spoke up, "Does Haknyeon even know about your bond yet?"

Sangyeon shook his head, his expression serious. "No, he doesn't" he replied. "I haven't had a chance to talk to him about it yet. But... I plan to have a conversation with him soon"

The others were silent for a moment, letting the weight of the information sink in. The fact that Haknyeon was oblivious to the fact that he was Sangyeon's true mate was both shocking and intriguing.

Juyeon and Jacob, who until now had been silently listening to the conversation, finally spoke up. "You guys don't have to worry" Juyeon said, his tone firm. "I trust Sangyeon completely. He's still the same Sangyeon that he's always been"

Sangyeon's gaze softened upon hearing Juyeon's words, appreciating the faith his pack mates had in him. The others, too, relaxed a bit, reassured by Juyeon's words. The bond of trust and loyalty within the pack was strong, even in the face of this unexpected revelation.

Jacob chuckled, adding to the conversation with a playful remark. "Yep, still the same stubborn Sangyeon we all know and love" he said, a small smile playing on his lips.

Sangyeon responded with a half-irritated roll of his eyes, a small smirk appearing on his face. "I heard that, you know" he said, but there was a hint of amusement in his tone, betraying his faux annoyance.

Sangyeon's tone was firm, yet filled with affection as he spoke. "Remember, I'm still the head alpha," he stated. "I'm still the Lee Sangyeon you all know. Even with the revelation of the true mate bond between Haknyeon and me, I still love you all as much as I did the moment you became my pack."

The others, hearing his words, felt a wave of relief and reassurance wash over them. Sangyeon's love for them remained unfaltering, even with his connection to Haknyeon.

Sunwoo, succumbing to the emotional gravity of the situation, stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Sangyeon in a tight hug. One by one, the others followed suit, joining the group hug. Even Eric, despite his injury, managed to stand up and hobbled over to join, a testament to their closeness and care for one another.

Sangyeon's stoic expression softened as he was surrounded by his pack members, their bodies pressed against him in a comforting embrace. He closed his eyes, soaking in the love and loyalty they were expressing toward him.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Yohan's father came out of the kitchen, carrying a large, steaming pot in his hands. "Alright, everyone" he announced, placing the pot on the dining table. "Dinner's ready, dig in!"

Yohan, Haknyeon, and Daehyeon were already seated at the table, eagerly awaiting the main dish. They chatted idly, their conversation centering around the latest gossip and events in the area. The air was comfortable, filled with the scent of good food and the warmth of companionship.

As they waited, Yohan couldn't help but notice how at ease Haknyeon was, his usual guarded expression replaced with a small smile. Yohan was happy to see his friend feeling comfortable, and he couldn't help but wonder if there was something or someone responsible for that change.

Yohan's father, holding the steaming hot pot of Jeongol, approached the table and placed it in the center. "Here you are, my special dish” he announced. "I've packed it with all sorts of vegetables and meat, so dig in"

He turned to Haknyeon, a smile on his face. "And you, Haknyeon, make sure you eat plenty" he said with a knowing grin. "You need it more than anyone else here"

Haknyeon looked up at Yohan's father, his expression grateful and sincere. "Thank you, Abeoji" he said.

Yohan's father smiled at him, patting Haknyeon on the shoulder. "You're welcome, boy" he replied. "Make sure you eat well, alright?"

Haknyeon nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. "I will, don't worry" he assured him.

With that, they began to enjoy the meal, each dipping into the Jeongol and taking generous portions of the assorted vegetables and meat. They chatted idly, their conversation centering on everyday topics and lighthearted banter.

As time passed, the pot emptied, and soon all that was left were empty bowls and satisfied stomachs. Yohan and his father cleared the table, collecting the dishes and cleaning up after the meal. The atmosphere was comfortable and peaceful, the earlier tension having completely vanished.

As the evening drew to a close, Daehyeon prepared to leave, as he had work the following day. Before he went, he turned to Yohan, who was standing nearby, and pulled him into a tight hug. With a playful grin, Daehyeon pressed several quick kisses to Yohan's lips, causing the other man to chuckle and swat at him.

"Alright, alright," Yohan said, a fond smile on his face. "Get out of here, you. You've got work tomorrow, you know"

Daehyeon relented, stepping back with a small pout. "Yeah, yeah" he replied, a hint of mock frustration in his voice. "I know. I'll miss you though"

Yohan reached out and ruffled Daehyeon's hair affectionately. "I'll miss you too, idiot" he said, his tone affectionate. "You come back home soon, alright? And try not to work too hard"

Daehyeon chuckled, the banter between them coming naturally. "I'll try my best” he assured him. "But you know me, always putting in too many hours at work"

Yohan rolled his eyes, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Yeah, I know. You workaholic"

He gave Daehyeon one last pat on the head, "Just don't forget to take care of yourself too, got it?"

Daehyeon pressed a final kiss to Yohan's forehead, a gesture of affection and reassurance. "Alright, I'm off" he said, his voice soft. "I'll see you soon"

Yohan watched as Daehyeon walked out, the door closing behind him with a soft thud.

Yohan strolled into the living room, spotting Haknyeon sitting on the couch, his attention fixed on the television. Without a word, Yohan flopped down beside him, the cushion dipping under his weight.

Haknyeon glanced over at him, eyebrow raising. "You're bored, aren't you?" he said, a small smirk playing on his lips.

Yohan let out a dramatic sigh and threw his head back against the couch. "God, yes. I'm bored out of my mind" he whined.

As Haknyeon leaned his head against Yohan's shoulder, Yohan responded in a familiar and comforting way, resting his own head on top of Haknyeon's. It was a familiar gesture between them, one that spoke of their closeness and the bond they shared.

“How are you holding up?” Yohan asked quietly.

“Tired. More of it… peace” Haknyeon answered back.

Yohan nodded in understanding, his grip on Haknyeon tightening ever so slightly. “I figured”

The living room was quiet and tranquil, the only sound the low noise of the television and the occasional sound of Yohan’s father cleaning the dishes in the kitchen. Yohan and Haknyeon sat in comfortable silence, the warmth of their bodies pressed close to one another.

Yohan’s gaze dropped to Haknyeon’s exposed forearm, his eyes tracing the sight of the faded bruises and wounds that lay beneath the rolled-up sleeve of his sweater. It was a subtle reminder of the pain and hardship that Haknyeon had endured, despite his usual calm and composed.

Yohan’s eyes narrowed, a feeling of worry and a twinge of anger welling up within him. He gently lifted his hand, his fingertips barely ghosting over the bruises, as if afraid to touch them.

“Does it still hurt?” Yohan asked quietly, his voice filled with concern. He knew that Haknyeon had a tendency to downplay his pain and hide his suffering from others.

Haknyeon shrugged nonchalantly. “It’s fine” he replied. “They’re just a few bruises. They’ll fade with time”. His attempt at nonchalance was not fooling Yohan, who had grown all to familiar with Haknyeon’s tendency to mask his pain.

Yohan gently took a nearby blanket and gingerly draped it over Haknyeon, taking care to avoid any potential pain to his wounds. The soft fabric covered him up, the blanket enveloping him in a cozy warmth.

Haknyeon, though, protested. “Yohan, I’m fine, really” he mumbled, trying to push the blanket away. But Yohan, ever the stubborn one, ignored his protests and tucked him in tighter.

“Don’t be stubborn” Yohan chided, his voice gentle but firm. He knew that Haknyeon had a tendency to downplay his own pain and try to hide his struggles from both him and his father.

“I know you’re not fine” he continued, his eyes fixed intently on Haknyeon. “You can’t fool either me or my father. You can try to act like you’re okay all you like, but we can see past it. So stop trying to act tough all the time”

Haknyeon felt a pang of shame as Yohan’s words sank in. He knew that he had been trying to act stronger than he really was, trying to hide the pain and trauma of his past. But the truth was, he was far from okay.

The memories of the assault that had happened four years ago – and the subsequent recent kidnapping and assault that had just occurred – still weighed heavily on his mind. He was struggling to process it all, and the fear and pain that came with it all was becoming increasingly difficult to ignore or hide.

He looked down, avoiding Yohan’s gaze. “I… I know” Haknyeon admitted quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “I know I haven’t been alright. I just… I didn’t want you or Abeoji to worry about me”

Yohan’s expression softened at his words, a mix of concern and affection in his eyes. He shifted a little closer, placing a gentle hand on Haknyeon’s shoulder. “We’re going to worry about you whether you want us to or not” he said, his tone gentle but firm.

Haknyeon sighed, leaning into Yohan’s touch, finding comfort in the solidity of his presence. “I know that” he murmured. “But… I hate feeling like a burden”

Yohan’s grip on his shoulder tightened subtly. “You’re not a burden, you idiot” he said firmly, his tone tinged with affectionate frustration. “You’re family. We’re meant to worry about you and take care of you. It’s what we do”

Yohan’s father appeared in the living room, carrying two steaming mugs of hot chocolate. The rich, chocolaty scent filled the air as he approached Hkanyeon and Yohan, a small smile on his face.

“Here you are” he said, offering a mug to each of them. “I thought some warm drinks would be nice”

“Thanks, dad” Yohan said, accepting the mug with a grateful nod.

Haknyeon murmured a quiet “Thank you”, taking the other mug and cradling it with both hands.

Yohan's father sat down on the single sofa, his gaze shifting to Haknyeon. After a moment of contemplation, he asked, "Haknyeon, have you thought about what you're going to do next? Are you planning to go back to work soon?"

Haknyeon took a sip of his hot chocolate, the warmth of the drink providing a small comfort. He sighed softly before replying. "I'm not sure yet" he said, his voice quiet but steady. "I suppose I should go back to work eventually, but honestly... I'm not quite sure I'm ready yet"

Yohan's father's expression was understanding and kind as he spoke. "Haknyeon, there's no rush" he said gently. "You can stay here for as long as you need to, until you're completely ready"

Haknyeon felt a wave of gratitude wash over him. "Thank you" he murmured, a hint of vulnerability in his voice. "I appreciate it"

Yohan's father nodded, a small smile on his face. "You're part of this family now" he said firmly. "And we take care of our own"

Yohan watched this exchange, his heart swelling with affection for both Haknyeon and his father. It was true - Haknyeon had become a permanent part of their family now, and they would make sure he was looked after and cared for.

Haknyeon took another sip of his hot chocolate, feeling a small weight lifted off his shoulders at the reassurance from Yohan's father. He knew that he could lean on their support as he took the time he needed to heal and process everything he had been through.

"In the meantime, you just focus on taking care of yourself" Yohan's father said, his tone gentle but firm. "Rest, eat well, and don't push yourself too hard"

Haknyeon nodded, appreciating the advice. "I will" he said, his voice a little stronger now. "I'll make sure to take care of myself"

Yohan's father smiled, satisfied with Haknyeon's response. "Good" he said, before shifting his gaze towards Yohan. "And you, Yohan" he said with a hint of sternness.

Yohan straightened a bit in response to his father's tone, his expression attentive. "Yes, dad?" he replied, his eyes locked on the older man.

Yohan's father leaned back in his seat. "You make sure you take care of yourself as well" he said, his gaze serious. "And don't go causing any trouble"

Yohan let out a small huff, a mixture of annoyance and amusement. "I'm not a child, you know" he retorted, rolling his eyes slightly.

Yohan's father chuckled, his stern expression softening. "I know, I know" he said, shaking his head fondly. "But you do have a tendency to get into trouble, you know"

Yohan couldn't help but grin at the comment, the familiar banter between them bringing a sense of normalcy to the moment. "Hey, I can't help it if trouble finds me" he protested innocently.

“Glad someone was able to take you in” Haknyeon commented in tease.

Yohan glanced over at Haknyeon, a mock hurt expression on his face. "What's that supposed to mean?"

Haknyeon shrugged innocently, a hint of a smirk on his lips. "Well, you do have a certain... reputation for trouble, don't you?"

Yohan huffed, pretending to be offended. "I'll have you know, most of that trouble isn't even my fault. It just happens to follow me everywhere"

“Yeah, right” Haknyeon mocked.

Yohan threw Haknyeon a mock-glare, feigning offense at the sarcasm. "Hey, I'm telling the truth!"

Haknyeon snickered, clearly enjoying teasing Yohan. "Keep telling yourself that" he said, rolling his eyes affectionately.

Meanwhile, Yohan's father watched their banter with a happy smile. It was a familiar sight, the playful banter between the two Omega, and it warmed his heart to see them so comfortable together.

Notes:

Hi,

It's been a while and I'm back with new chapter. It was hard for me to upload the new chapter after everything happened. I went into a depression and make worry for my colleague. So, I take my leave from any media including upload new chapter.

Now, I have finished my internship and waiting for convocation.

It's still hard for me to face my life after Haknyeon is no longer in The Boyz. I have the only photocard of Haknyeon with me (a birthday gift from my sister) and I always carry it everywhere. No matter what others say, Haknyeon is still my number one bias.

There are still a few other obstacles for me to continue with that are related to The Boyz. So please pray that I will have the strength to continue supporting The Boyz.

The Boyz is my life.

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

As Haknyeon returned to the pack’s shared apartment, he noticed a subtle but significant shift in the dynamic within the house.

Suddenly, everyone seemed to be closer to him, treating him with a deepened sense of affection and protectiveness. It was as if, during the time he as gone, a new level of trust and bond had been formed within the pack, bringing them all tighter together.

The change was undeniable, and it filled Haknyeon with a mixture of surprise and comfort as he reacquainted himself with the pack.

Haknyeon observed the way the pack members interacted with him now. There was a subtle sense of protectiveness in their gestures, from the way they made sure he was comfortable and well-looked after to the extra cuddles and moments of physical contact they shared.

Every little gesture spoke volumes about the bond that had grown stronger in his absence. It was as if the pack had collectively agreed to care for him even more than before, making sure he never felt alone or uncared for.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Haknyeon sat up, his back straight as he addressed the group. “You guys have been acting weird” he said bluntly.

Sunwoo raised an eyebrow, curiosity clear in his expression. “Weird how?” he inquired, his gaze fixed on Haknyeon.

Haknyeon shrugged, a hint of confusion in his voice. “I don’t know” he admitted, “It’s like… you’ve been including me more, I guess?”

Chanhee’s voice chimed in, a touch defensiveness in his tone. “We’ve always included you, Haknyeon” he replied, his gaze unwavering.

Haknyeon furrowed his brow, his expression quizzical. “I get that” he responded, his tone slightly incredulous. “But it feels like… maybe it’s a bit too much?”

A hushed silence followed as the others exchanged uneasy glances. Finally, Changmin spoke up, trying to diffuse the tension with a chuckle. “Uh… maybe you’re just overthinking it?”

Haknyeon’s confusion was evident, but he held back the questions that lingered on his tongue. Instead, he simply shrugged, accepting that perhaps he was just overthinking the situation.

Sangyeon entered the room, looking refreshed after a few days. He called out to Haknyeon, “Haknyeon ah, let’s go out for some fresh air”

Haknyeon’s surprise was clear as he asked, “Just the two of us?”

Hyunjae, sensing Haknyeon’s slight hesitation, chimed in, “Go on, Haknyeon. You need it”

Haknyeon’s confusion deepened, but he trusted Sangyeon and followed him anyway. The two left the apartment, the air outside cool and refreshing as they made their way out into the quiet streets.

Sangyeon and Haknyeon walked side by side in comfortable silence, making their way to the shores of Han River. The rhythmic sound of their footsteps echoed on the pavement, and the cool night breeze tousled the foliage alongside the riverbank.

Haknyeon observed, his breath visible in the chilly night air, “It’s so breezy tonight”. He pulled his coat tighter around him, the river breeze carrying a crisp, invigorating coolness.

They reached the waterfront, the twinkling city lights reflecting across the river’s surface. Haknyeon tilted his head back, taking in the expansive night sky, the stars hidden behind a thin veil of smog. The air was quiet, save for the distant hum of traffic and the gentle lapping of water on the shoreline.

Sangyeon leaned against the rail, his eyes fixed on the river, and he beckoned Haknyeon to join him. Haknyeon obliged, standing beside him and watching the subtle movement of the current. For a moment, neither spoke, the silence between them comfortable rather than weighed down by tension.

Sangyeon turned to Haknyeon, his tone serious but gentle. “Haknyeon” he said, “I brought you out tonight because there’s something important I need to discuss with you. It’s about us”

Haknyeon’s eyebrows furrowed in surprise, “Us?” he repeated, his tone tinged with cautious curiosity.

You said before that before Yongjoong get to bite mark you, he has been rejected, right?” Sangyeon asked.

Sangyeon’s question took Haknyeon by surprise, but he nodded, recalling the memory of his encounter with Yongjoong. The dilapidated house, where he had been briefly held captive, and the attempt at the fateful bite mark that had failed.

Haknyeon’s words were tinged with a mix of relief and curiosity. “At first, I was just glad to be spared” he said, his fingers toying with the small, almost imperceptible mark on his neck, relics of the failed bite mark from four years ago. Yet, he couldn’t shake off the nagging question: why didn’t the mark take hold that time?

“When you were kidnapped, I could sense your fear, your pain… I could feel it in me”

Haknyeon’s eye widened, taking in Sangyeon’s words. “You felt… what I was going through?” he asked, a mixture of surprise and disbelief in his voice.

Sangyeon nodded. “Yes” he said softly, his expression one of concern and understanding.

“How?” Haknyeon asked.

Sangyeon scratching the back of his neck. “I spoke to Dr Mark about it” he explained, “and he said it’s not due to the treatment. Instead, the connection we’re experiencing is something deeper… something that has naturally emerged between us”

Haknyeon’s brows furrowed as he listened to Sangyeon’s words. “Connection?” he asked, his tone filled with both confusion and a touch of awe.

Sangyeon take a while to answered it. “You know… like… the connection between us… like a mate”

Haknyeon’s heart skipped a beat as Sangyeon spoke of a ‘connection’, the word ‘mate’ hovering in the air with an undeniable weight. “Mate…?” he echoed, almost whispering.

The word ‘mate’ seemed to trigger something deep within Haknyeon. It stirred up painful memories of his capture and the constant use of the word and the nickname ‘bunny’ by Yongjoong. Every time he heard it, a wave of fear and trauma would wash over him.

Despite the pain attached to the word ‘mate’, something else, something foreign, stirred within Haknyeon as Sangyeon mentioned it between them. It felt different, not the all-encompassing fear and trauma that Yongjoong had inflicted upon him. This time, the feeling was subtle, almost alien, and yet, there was a hint of curiosity, a glimmer of something potentially new.

Haknyeon’s mind raced, grappling with the unfamiliar emotions that Sangyeon’s words had awakened within him. Was it possible that he could associate ‘mate’ with something other than fear and pain? Could this bond with Sangyeon redefine what ‘mate’ truly meant to him? The possibility made him both nervous and hopeful.

He looked up at Sangyeon, his gaze a mix of caution and curiosity. “But… what does that mean?” he asked softly, his voice tinged with both fear and a glimmer of hope. “If this is more than just a connection… if it’s a ‘mate connection’, what does it mean for us?”

Sangyeon carefully answered it, “A true mate” he answered it.

Haknyeon’s eyes widened at Sangyeon’s words, the weight of the truth sinking in. “True… mate?” he repeated, almost in a whisper.

Sangyeon nodded, his expression both gentle and solemn. “Yes” he said, his voice firm yet tender. “You and I… we are true mates”

The term 'true mate' echoed through Haknyeon's mind, bringing a mix of surprise and a strange sense of comfort. He had never considered this possibility before, but now that Sangyeon had spoken it aloud, there was a small part of him that felt like it made sense.

"But... how can you be sure?" he asked softly, his voice carrying a hint of both skepticism and cautiousness.

Sangyeon's gaze softened as he looked into Haknyeon's eyes. He understood the wariness within him, the fear of being hurt, but he wanted to reassure him. "There are certain signs and feelings that reveal a true mate connection" he explained gently. "And I've noticed those signs between us, Haknyeon-ah"

Haknyeon's heart quickened at Sangyeon's words. "Signs?" he repeated, his voice barely above a whisper.

Sangyeon nodded, continuing. "Yes, signs" he confirmed. "Feeling a deep connection, a magnetic pull towards each other. The way our emotions and thoughts sometimes mirror each other. It's something rare and profound"

Sangyeon had been so caught up in explaining the signs of a true mate connection to Haknyeon, he hadn’t noticed that the other had gone silent. When he finally became aware of it, he gently asked, “Are you okay, Haknyeon?”

Haknyeon’s gaze was fixed on the ground, his mind replaying the words Sangyeon had just spoken. The signs, the magnetic pull, the mirroring emotions and thoughts… it all sounded so real, yet so unimaginable.

He took a deep breath, trying to steady his racing heart. “I’m… just trying to process it” he finally said, his voice barely above a whisper. “It’s a lot, you know?”

Sangyeon nodded, understanding the weight of the information he had just dropped on Haknyeon. “I get it” he said, his voice soft and gentle. “It’s a lot to take in. But I wanted you to know, Haknyeon. I wanted you to understand that there’s something profound between us, deeper than what we initially thought”

Haknyeon looked up at Sangyeon, his eyes searching the elder's face for any hint of doubt or uncertainty. But all he saw was sincerity and a touch of warmth. He let out a shaky breath, feeling a mix of emotions churning inside of him. "Can I... Can I ask you something?" he murmured, his voice tinged with vulnerability.

Sangyeon nodded, his gaze still fixed on Haknyeon with unwavering attention. "Of course" he replied softly, "Ask me anything"

Haknyeon swallowed hard, gathering his thoughts before he asked the question that had been lingering in his mind since the moment 'true mate' left Sangyeon's lips. "If... if we are true mates, then... does that mean..." he trailed off, unable to finish the question, fear and uncertainty clouding his gaze.

Sangyeon, noting the hesitation and turmoil in Haknyeon's expression, said gently, "I understand how overwhelming this must be. Don't feel pressured to give an answer immediately"

Haknyeon shook his head. “No, it’s fine. It just…”

Haknyeon’s expression was a mixture of emotions, his words trailing off as he struggled to articulate his thoughts. Finally, he looked up at Sangyeon and asked, “What about you, hyung?”

Sangyeon’s gaze met Haknyeon’s, his expression soft and tender. “Honestly, I’ve had suspicious about us being true mates for a while now” he confessed. “There have been signs that I couldn’t ignore, feelings and connections that were too strong to dismiss. And now, it all makes sense”

Sangyeon looked down, surprised to see Haknyeon reaching out and gently touch his hand. Their fingers lightly brushed against each other, sending a shiver up Sangyeon’s spine. He intertwined their fingers, feeling the soft, warm contact.

Haknyeon's quiet voice broke through the silence, his words carrying a hint of vulnerability and a glimmer of hope. "Hyung" he began softly, "it doesn't matter what this 'true mate' thing is. What matters is that I wanted, no... I want to be with you and the others"

He swallowed hard, his eyes fixed on their intertwined fingers, the physical touch serving as an anchor to his emotions.

Sangyeon's expression was a mix of concern and a hint of hope. "Are you... sure?" he repeated softly, his fingers subconsciously squeezing slightly on Haknyeon's hand, seeking reassurance.

Haknyeon's eyes met Sangyeon's gaze and in that moment, a wave of realization washed over him. It was love, a feeling he had been struggling to understand for a while now. The connection, the desire to be by Sangyeon's side, the way his heart skipped a beat when their eyes met—it all pointed to one simple truth.

"Yes" he whispered softly, the word carrying the weight of all his emotions. "I'm sure"

“Then…”

A soft smile graced Haknyeon's lips as he spoke, his voice tinged with a mixture of nervous excitement. "I... I find myself falling in love with you, hyung" he confessed, his gaze locked with Sangyeon's, the words hanging in the night air like a quiet promise.

Sangyeon's eyes widened in surprise at Haknyeon's confession, a mix of relief and a newfound sense of hope coursing through him. He had braced himself for rejection, fearing that Haknyeon might refuse to accept their true mate connection.

Yet, here was Haknyeon, not only acknowledging it, but confessing his burgeoning love as well. It felt like a weight lifted off Sangyeon's shoulders, and he couldn't help but feel his heart swell with emotion.

He gently pulled Haknyeon closer, their bodies now inches apart, still holding his hand in a firm yet gentle grip. "Can I do something, Haknyeon-ah?" he asked quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. His gaze remained fixed on Haknyeon, the emotions in his eyes mirroring the connection they were now both acknowledging.

Haknyeon's heart skipped a beat at Sangyeon's question, a mix of anticipation and curiosity filling him. He swallowed hard, the warmth of Sangyeon's touch still lingering on his skin. "Yes..." he replied softly, his eyes never leaving Sangyeon's. "You can do anything, hyung"

As the distance between them closed, Sangyeon's gaze remained locked on Haknyeon's, their lips now only a few inches apart. In a soft, low voice, Sangyeon suggested, "Should we head back to the hotel first?"

 

 

 

 

 

 

The moment they crossed the threshold of the hotel room, Sangyeon gripped Haknyeon’s waist, pulling him closer. The intimate proximity sent a jolt through Haknyeon’s body, his heart pounding in his chest as he stood face to face with Sangyeon, their eyes meeting in a charged moment of anticipation.

The room felt suddenly smaller, the atmosphere thick with tension and the unspoken emotions between them. Sangyeon’s hand still rested on Haknyeon’s waist, his touch possessive yet tender gesture of desire.

Sangyeon's smile widened playfully, a hint of mischief in his gaze. "Got you" he said, his grip on Haknyeon's waist firm but gentle.

Haknyeon's pulse quickened as he posed the question, "Do you always do it like this?"

Sangyeon's eyes darkened with something unreadable, a mix of desire and possessiveness. "Every time with any of my mates" he answered, his voice dropping lower.

Haknyeon felt a shiver run down his spine at the darkness in Sangyeon's eyes, his body responding to the subtle change in the air between them. He swallowed hard, the realization dawning on him that he was about to experience something new, something intense.

"So... you're claiming me now?" he managed to whisper, his voice laced with both excitement and a hint of nerves.

Sangyeon nodded, his grip on Haknyeon's waist tightening just enough to pull him closer, their bodies now pressed against each other. "Yes, I'm claiming you as mine" he confirmed in a low voice. "And I'll make sure you understand exactly what that means"

Haknyeon's breath hitched as the intensity of Sangyeon's words and his proximity sent a wave of heat through him. He could practically feel Sangyeon's desire and possessiveness in the air, the way his body pressed against his own.

"Show me, then" he whispered, submitting to Sangyeon's claim with a soft, almost submissive tone.

A low, primal growl rumbled in Sangyeon's chest, the sound of a dominant wolf responding to its mate's submission. His hand on Haknyeon's waist slid lower, pulling him even closer until there was barely a whisper of space between them.

"Oh, I'll show you" he said, his voice low and rough with barely contained desire.

Haknyeon's breath caught in his throat as he felt Sangyeon's hand slide lower, the possessive gesture sending a shiver down his spine. He could sense the primal, dominant urge within Sangyeon, the beast beneath the surface itching to be unleashed.

"Please" he breathed out, barely above a whisper, his submission clear in his words. "Show me just how much I'm yours"

Without missing a beat, Sangyeon closed the remaining distance between them, his lips capturing Haknyeon's in a desperate, hungry kiss. His hand on Haknyeon's waist pulled him even closer, their bodies practically molded against each other.

Sangyeon took control of the kiss, his dominant nature taking charge as he claimed Haknyeon's mouth with a possessive and thorough exploration.

Haknyeon surrendered completely to the kiss, his mind going blank as he felt himself being claimed by Sangyeon's possessive and dominant kiss. His body melted against Sangyeon's, their bodies pressed together in a way that left no doubt as to who he belonged to now.

His arms instinctively looped around Sangyeon's neck, pulling him even closer as if desperate for more of his touch.

Sangyeon's tongue sought entrance to Haknyeon's mouth, delving inside and exploring the warm depths with a possessive intensity. His hand on Haknyeon's waist moved lower, sliding down to grip his hip, an almost bruising grip that marked Haknyeon as his own.

He could feel Haknyeon's complete submission, could sense the way his body responded to every one of his touches, every move he made. It fueled Sangyeon's dominance, the need to claim his mate more intense than ever.

As the kiss became more heated, their bodies pressing even closer, Haknyeon's pheromones began to spread through the air. The sweet, sensual scent of his arousal filled the room, almost palpable in its intensity.

Sangyeon's nostrils flared as he breathed in the scent, his dominant instincts reacting to the intoxicating smell. A low, possessive growl rumbled in his chest, responding to the call of his mate's desire.

He broke the kiss, but not before nipping at Haknyeon's bottom lip in a possessive gesture. Then, he buried his nose in the crook of Haknyeon's neck, inhaling deeply.

"You smell so sweet" he murmured, his voice rough with desire. "You're already so responsive to me, little mate"

Haknyeon moaned softly as he felt Sangyeon's nose burying into his neck, inhaling his pheromones, the sensation sending a shiver through him. The term of endearment "little mate," spoken in Sangyeon's gruff, possessively voice, made him melt even more.

He tilted his head to the side, giving Sangyeon better access to his neck. "All for you" he whispered, his voice low and breathy with arousal. "Only for you"

Sangyeon growled approvingly at Haknyeon's words and the way he responded so willingly to his touch. He nosed along the side of Haknyeon's neck, taking in more of his intoxicating scent.

"That's right" he murmured, his tongue tracing a line along Haknyeon's pulse point. "You're mine, and only mine. I won't share you with anyone else, little mate"

As Sangyeon whispered the pet name "little mate" against his skin, Haknyeon couldn't help but smile. It felt more fitting, more meaningful than the "bunny" he used to be called. This felt more intimate, more like he truly belonged to Sangyeon.

"I like the sound of that" he murmured, his eyes meeting Sangyeon's gaze. "I'm your little mate, and only yours"

With a low, possessive growl, Sangyeon leaned closer, burying his nose in the crook of Haknyeon's neck where his pheromones were strongest. He inhaled deeply, taking in the sweet scent that was uniquely Haknyeon's.

"Mmm" he murmured, his voice roughened with desire. "You smell so damn good, little mate"

Haknyeon gasped softly as Sangyeon's nose nudged against the sensitive skin of his neck, his pheromones flaring at the display of possessiveness. He tipped his head back to give Sangyeon better access, submitting almost instinctively to his alpha's desire for his scent.

Sangyeon backed Haknyeon up until the backs of his knees hit the edge of the bed, causing them both to tumble onto the soft mattress. Sangyeon remained pressed against him, his nose still buried in the crook of Haknyeon's neck, savoring his scent.

"You smell even better like this" he murmured, his voice low and rough with desire. "Pinned underneath me, all sweet and submissive, just how I like you, little mate"

Haknyeon shivered at Sangyeon's words, the heat in his voice sending a jolt of arousal through him. He lay sprawled beneath Sangyeon, completely at his mercy, his body already responding to the dominant alpha above him.

"Just for you" he breathed out, his eyes half-lidded and heavy with desire. "I'm all yours, Sangyeon. Do whatever you want with me"

As if on cue, both Haknyeon and Sangyeon quickly divested themselves of their clothes, their need for skin-to-skin contact becoming more urgent with each passing second.

As soon as they were bare, Sangyeon moved back into position, his body slotting between Haknyeon's legs, their bodies pressed together from head to toe. The contact was electric, their skin warm and sensitive, and Haknyeon couldn't help but let out a soft gasp at the sensation.

"You feel so good" Sangyeon murmured, his hands roaming over Haknyeon's body with a possessive touch. He pressed closer, his lips ghosting over the sensitive skin of Haknyeon's neck, breathing in his scent.

"So perfect" he continued, his words almost a growl. "So damn perfect. And all mine"

Haknyeon's breath hitched at the possessive tone in Sangyeon's words, his body arching reflexively into the touch. He let out a soft whimper as Sangyeon's lips and teeth grazed against his neck, his skin thrumming with pleasure.

"Yours" he whispered, his voice trembling with need. "All yours, Sangyeon. I'm all yours, only yours"

 

 

 

 

 

 

Time seemed to stretch on as they lost themselves in each other, Sangyeon's strong frame lying back against the bed while Haknyeon rode him with unashamed abandon.

Every movement was filled with passion, every touch igniting a fire in their veins. The room was filled with gasps and breathless cries as they gave themselves over to pleasure.

Gasping and sweating, Haknyeon collapsed onto the bed beside Sangyeon, their bodies slick with sweat from their intimate session. Both of them were breathing heavily, their hearts still racing from the intensity of the experience.

“That was…” Haknyeon managed to gasp out, his voice with fatigue. “Sangyeon…”

Sangyeon gently brushed the damp hair away from Haknyeon's forehead and pressed a soft kiss there before pulling him into a tight embrace.

"You were perfect, little mate" he murmured, his tone filled with pride and affection. "So good for me. Now let's get some rest, yeah? You did so well, you must be tired"

Haknyeon nodded silently in agreement, his body weary and boneless but content. He burrowed closer to Sangyeon, his head resting on the alpha's chest, and allowed himself to relax in his arms.

The steady thump of Sangyeon's heartbeat filled Haknyeon's ears, and he felt safe and cared for. His eyelids began to feel heavy, and he let out a soft sigh, nuzzling his head against Sangyeon.